Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE BLONDE PICS

mature blonde pics mature bear porn hot mature teen pictures mature swingers bicurious

» Recent Entries

» Links

MILF FETISH
02:59, 2012-Jan-1

Milf fetish. A few notes: - Both characters were 19 -They now have their own house as Jeremy is an engineer and Laura is an intern at a hospital. -They live in upstate New York. "What's your name again?" My name is Jeremy. I am 26 years old and live happily with my wife Laura. This is the story of how we took each others virginity. Let's start at the beginning. We met in kindergarten



I remember seeing her first come in and feeling the urge to pick on her so badly. Back then I didn't know any better so I did. And that's how it all started. Now there were a couple problems with our relationship. The main was that I was black and she was white. I also lived with my grandparents and mom. My mom didn't care that much but my grandparents did


They weren't racist but they thought that I should be with another black girl very strongly. And, to their great joy, I didn't go out with her...as far as they knew. I of course told my mom because we were best friends, her being both mom and dad. And I am glad to say she was just happy that I was happy. We actually didn't start officially going out until 10th grade. I was in most of her classes that year and she pretended she hated it the first day. I remember her giving me this disgusted look and saying, "Oh it's you." every time I walked into one of our classes like she hated me. To this day I hold that against her saying I was really hurt and she still hasn't made it up to me yet. Back then she was one of the sporty girls. She played lacrosse, field hockey, and swam giving her the body of a goddess. She was around 5'5" and weighed about 125 lbs


Laura had lightish brown extremely curly hair down to her mid back. She hated how curly it was but I loved it. She had light blue green eyes with perfect teeth, due to braces, to compliment them. Her figure, however, was my, and a lot of other guy's, favorite attribute. She was at least a 34 B which does sound like much unless you've seen her. Her waist was 24" and her ass was 36" around. She was perfect in my eyes and she knew it. Laura would flirt with me everywhere but in public until sophomore year when we started going out
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
And even then it was barely anything. Just looks and body language and such. No physical contact until we were alone that is. Now for me. I went through major changes from freshman year to sophomore. The most significant was that I lost a lot of weight and got a lot taller. I went from 215 and 5'7" to 180 and 6'1"


And that wasn't all. I also matured a little mentally. She claims that she liked me the same after I went through this metamorphosis, but I don't agree. During that summer I worked out a lot and did work with my uncle. He was a contractor and I did most of the lifting
Those earned me a six pack and arms that girls fainted for on the spot, not that I'm bragging or anything. My legs were already toned from carrying all that extra weight before. Despite all this, I didn't play sports. It's not that I wasn't athletic, I was our own gym class hero, I just did something else: the music program. That included the musical, choir, our a capella group, and this thing called Touring Ensemble where we danced and sang and went on tours around the township. This story actually takes place during our winter vacation freshmen year and college (we decided to go to Syracuse together). The tradition of our families going on vacation every year started during our junior year of high school. The tradition of just me and Laura staying home started milf fetish senior year. That also gave us time to see each other. During these holidays we decided we'd go over her house
She had a basement that was amazing. There was a giant U-shaped couch that surrounded a 60" flat screen TV. Both of us had had our share of partners but nothing past getting a blow job on my part and her getting fingered. In the 4 years that we went out, she gave me head a few times and I'd eaten her out a bit too. The day it happened was the day after our families left, December 27th. They were going for 5 days. I came over the next day. Remember how I said she barely flirted in public? It's the exact opposite in private. She grabbed me in as soon as she opened the door and kissed me as hard as she could for about a minute
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
When Laura finally let go all she said was "Hey. What's up?" I was dumbfounded. "What's up? Are you kidding me? Where were you?" "I was right here silly," she said. You'd think I'd be used to it by now but I wasn't. "You know what, never mind. What's for lunch?" We made it a tradition to eat Christmas leftovers. "Depends on what you want. We made turkey, dressing, ham, potato salad, mac 'n' cheese, and broccoli casserole." "I'll have everything but the broccoli casserole." "That's the only thing I make and you never eat it." she said with a frown
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
I hate it when she frowns. I brought her in close to me and said quietly, "I'm sorry. I'll try some just for you, ok?" She smiled right away and ran into the kitchen. I'd been duped. But at least I got to watch her ass as sh...wait, what kind of shirt was she wearing? It was this weird purple color with this whitish pattern that looked like someone puked all over it. I went in cracking up and asked, "What the hell are you wearing?" Laura looked at me with confusion written all over her face. Then she caught on and smiled, embarrassed. “My grandma gave it to me and it's warm! Shut up!" "It looks like someone just puked milk all over you!" "I hate you so much..." "Then I guess I can leave-" "No! I mean...uh...ok I don't hate you. But don't make fun of me." "Fine." I said. We didn't really talk about anything in particular for a while. We ate and I tried her broccoli casserole
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
I didn't like it but I couldn't tell her to her. I loved her way to much so I just said it was good. She was so excited. I love it when she's happy. After we ate, we decided it was move time. Laura asked what I wanted to watch and I said whatever she wanted to. I think she took that to heart a little as she decided to watch The Fast and the Furious
It was only around 2 so we had plenty of time to hang out after the movie finished. She had a PS3 so I challenged her to a game of 1 on 1 in NBA Live. She said yea. I chose the Heat and she chose the Cavaliers. It was the closest game I'd ever played. She'd been practicing. In the end it was double overtime, Cavs 89-Heat 90
I actually still don't know how I won. Laura doesn't either. We decided to watch TV for a while, all the time talking about nothing; teachers, classwork, and careers. Usual college stuff. If anyone didn't know us, they'd just think we were really good friends. By around 7, we got extremely bored and decided to watch another movie. This time she actually chose because she chose Titanic. Ugh. The one benefit was that she got up really close to me. I put my arm around her and she got her head into that nook right between my shoulder and arm
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
She laid there for the rest of the movie. When the credits came on, she looked up at me. I took my opportunity and kissed her softly on her lips. She accepted me with earnest and kissed me back. I opened my mouth and pressed my tongue against her lips


She parted them and let my tongue in. She pulled back after about 40 seconds and just looked at me. I looked back at her and saw something different in her eyes. I couldn't describe it but I knew I liked it. Then I realized it was hunger. Not the normal hunger but a primal one. One that could only be related to one thing: sex. As if she read my mind, she stood up and reached out her hand


I took it and she led me up to her room. All the time our eyes never left each other’s. Once we got into her room, she moved up to kiss me again. I held her close as our tongues danced to the beautiful music our bodies would soon be making. We moved over to the bed and she sat me down
Then she sat on my lap and started to kiss me again. After about 3 minutes of making out she started to grind on my already hard cock. Oh, I forgot to mention, I'm 8" long and 2 1/2" in diameter. As she ground on my dick I could feel her hands on my hips trying to lift my shirt. I regretfully let our embrace and dance end to let her take it off. Once Laura got mine off I went for hers. She let me get it off just barely letting our kiss end again. Once hers was off, we just felt each other and tongue wrestled more aggressively this time
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She spent most of her time letting her hands run over my stomach and back. She went for my nipples when I least expected it. I spent my time massaging her titties getting moans every time I brushed over her nipples that topped her now 36 Cs. After 4 more minutes, I decided to make my move. I went behind her back and unsnapped her bra. She shrugged it off and let it fall
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
I broke our kiss so I could look at her perfect boobs. They weren't overly big like pornstars but bigger than most. She noticed me looking and took one in her hand and squeezed. I went after it and took the nipple into my mouth. As soon as I did it, I felt her hand on the back of my head and heard moaning. I licked around and heard a louder moan escape her. I did that for a while letting her digest all the pleasure
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
Then, without warning, I bit down and nibbled on Laura's nipple. She liked pain. A lot. And that brought out almost a scream. I kissed my way back up from her neck to behind her ear and back to her mouth teasing her a little by giving her just short kisses. When I got back to her mouth, I stayed for a while, planning my next move. Before I could even finalize it, she made a move
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
All of the sudden I felt a hand fumbling with my pants. I reached down to help her get my button undone then my zipper too. She slid off me as she pulled out my extremely hard cock. Laura got in between my knees and started to suck me off. First she just put her lips just barely on the tip and breathed. If you haven't had that done to you, I highly suggest it
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
Then she popped just the head in and licked it like a popsicle. She has never gone all the way down but she gets close. And she got closer than ever hot teen girl blowjob this time. She slid down extremely slow, letting me savor the feeling. When she got to about 4", I thought she was going to stop and just bob up and down
Man was I wrong. She looked up at me and just slid down, slower than before, but that much more pleasurable. By 5", I felt it hit the back of her mouth. Now she had to stop. Jeremy 0, Laura 2
She kept going and when I felt it pop into her throat, I nearly died. It was the most pleasurable thing I'd ever felt. And this whole time her beautiful eyes were looking deep into mine. That was I all I needed. I helped her up and started to kiss her deeply, tasting my own dick on her milf fetish tongue. Then I turned her around and put her down gently onto her milf fetish back. I got on top of her and held myself up on my hands and knees over her
Laura initiated the kiss again and we held that for what seemed like eternity. Or maybe that was just me wanting it to be that long. When we broke she looked at me with those eyes. Then she said, "I want you to have my virginity. I don't ever want to be with anyone else as long as you're around." I said "You are the only one for me too
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH
I couldn't dream of a more perfect girl. I thank every single deity there is for sending me you." We resumed our magical dance as I took off her pants and panties. She lifted up so I could pull them off easier. As I ripped them down her legs I brushed by her pussy and she gasped. I could already tell she was well beyond ready. The top of my hand that touched her was dripping


I kissed her for another eternity and then I started. First, I rubbed the head of my cock all over her pussy to give her more pleasure and to help lubricate myself. She opened up her legs more to hive me full access to her sex. By the time she was done, her legs were wrapped around my back. I wanted to go in her so bad but I resisted. I decided to rub the bottom of my shaft on her clit just enough to get her close so it wouldn't hurt as much when I went in. When I started to feel her breath become ragged, I stopped and felt her frown through our kiss. But what I did next turned that frown upside-down


I gently slid in causing Laura to flinch and moan deeply. I kept going until about an inch of me was in and I felt resistance. We both opened our eyes and broke the kiss. She looked so deep into mine I felt she was probing my soul. Laura just nodded and prepared herself by clenching her eyes shut and tensing every muscle. I told her I loved her and thrust in with all my force until I was in up to the hilt. She screamed so loud, I was the sure the neighbors would tell her parents when they got home. I stopped to let her get used to me and let the pain subside, for both of us


I'm sure my pain was much less but she had her fingernails digging into my back. Then I felt her release and her face went from pure pain to our pleasure. That's when I realized how amazing it felt inside her. She was tight and extremely hot. I could feel her pulse run through her inner vaginal walls


My cock was constricted but in a good way. I started slow, short pumps. Very very easy so she wouldn't feel too much pain. Then I started to get into it, elongating my thrusts and going faster then I felt the uncontrollable grunts coming on. She started to get into it too and I felt and heard her moaning
Then instinct took over for both of us as we started to thrust faster and faster, Laura meeting every blow with her own force. It felt amazing knowing she was feeling better, not to mention the constant motion and pressure on my super hard dick. By now, with every thrust, there was an " Ugh ugh ugh” from me and an "Unh unh unh" from her. Since it was both of our first times, no dirty talk was needed. Then I felt that oh so familiar feeling between my legs. It was coming fast too. "I'm cumming!!!" I yelled. "Me too!!!" she yelled "Cum in me! We can cum together!" And with that we were over the edge


I gave one last grunt and was spurting stream after stream of white hot love juice into this newly deflowered pussy. My newly deflowered pussy. As I came, I felt contractions and knew she was with me. Her whole body tensed and jerked haphazardly all over her double size bed. I shot at least 4 loads before I was done. She finished 2 seconds later
As the excitement died down, I collapsed onto Laura. We held each other for an hour and fell asleep me still in her. When I woke up, I got up off her and rolled to her left. She turned away from me and let me spoon her. She said "I love you so much Jeremy" I said "I love you too... What was your name again?" She elbowed me in the ribs, looked back at me and stuck her tongue out. Then we kissed and fell asleep holding each other.
MILF FETISH

milf fetish

ENTER TO MILF FETISH

MILF FETISH milf fetish

milf fetish, milfs and boy, black break, blond lesbians with dildos, up cuming, horny girl horny for sex, hot head job, hot sexy lingerie, hot cute lesbians, sex workes, asslick toy, banging anal,
Related posts: mature monique

.. 0 comments
YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL
03:34, 2011-Dec-29

Young girls blonde anal. The Film Author’s notes: This is a new series of mine. Incase masturbate exercise none of you knew, I am the creator of Jessica’s Adventures, and I am putting a hold on that for now. I hope you all like this. Also, none of the characters in this story are the same from my Jessica’s Adventures. There isn’t much action in this one, but the others will be better than this one also. I hope you like it. Oh my god!” were the only lips Jessica could muster, as she saw her new neighbor step out of her car. Jessica heard that she was getting a new neighbor soon, but she never thought she would be this hot. Jessica is 22 years old, and very very hot

She had nice long brown hair that went down to her midway back. Her breasts were gorgeous, and to die for. She shaved her pussy every time she found a hair on it, and she was a total slut. But this girl was also amazing. She had blond hair, with brown highlights. She didn’t have better tits than Jessica, but her ass was more amazing than her own


Jess was just getting up from the couch when she saw her new young girls blonde anal neighbor arriving at her house. A moving van followed her, and they all started unpacking, and loading it into the house. Jess had been in that house, and loved it. Jess kept watching, for at least 2 hours. She was just so hot. She loved watching this babe, in a tank top, 2 sizes to small, and shorts that barely covered her beautiful ass. She watched this girl sweat, and loved it


She started getting hot also. Soon, the girl was done, and she went inside. She soon came out in a bikini that really showed her body off. Jessica, incase you didn’t notice, was a lesbian, but also liked guys, which makes her a bisexual. Jess walked outside, and up to the girl who was now lying in a beach chair. “Hi, I am Jessica, I live next door!” Jess gave her a hand, which she shook kindly, “Hi, I’m Jaimee!” she said getting up, “Oh, you are gonna love this neighborhood. It’s great! No crime, everyone is friendly, no gangs or violence.” “That’s good to know!” they both smiled, and chatted for a long time. Well, I have to go to work.” Said Jessica, as she shook her hand once more, “Ok.” She said, smiling
YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL

young girls blonde anal

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL
“Do you want to come over later?” asked Jess. “Sure, I would love to. 7?” “7 is fine.” They both smiled, and Jessica went into her house. Jaimee went into her house, and into her room, which was right across from Jessica’s. Her curtain was closed, but her window was open. Jessica’s curtain and window were open. Jess walked into her room, not noticing Jaimee, and took her clothes off, turning her computer, webcam, and microphone on


“Hey guys!” said Jess smiling. “No, Mike, you are not gonna get this webcam for free, everyone pays the same price.” She laughed, reading the people’s texts, who were watching her. “Hey, guys, guess what. Jaimee, watched Jessica, and listened intently. “Oh my god, she has a webcam!” thought Jaimee. My new neighbor moved in today, and oh my god, she is a BABE. Her ass is to die for. It’s even better than mine!” Jaimee looked at Jessica’s ass, then her own, young girls blonde anal “She is right.” “Yes, Mark, I would so fuck her if I could. But I don’t know her preferences. No, I won’t rape her.” She laughed, and started playing with her pussy. Look, guys, It’s almost 7, she will be here soon.” She put her clothes on, and turned everything off, going downstairs, waiting


Jaimee was shocked at everything she just heard. Jaimee was scared of going over, but decided to. She rang the bell, and was greeted by Jessica, who hugged her. They both smiled and sat on the couch. So, Jessica, what do you do for your job? I never saw you leave.” Jess started blushing, “Uhhhh, work…on the computer…….” “Really? Doing what?” “Oh, you know……stuff…..” “Like?” Jess blushed crimson, “I have my own webcam…..” Jaimee smiled, “I know. I saw you not to long ago.” Jess blushed brighter, and was scared
YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL

young girls blonde anal

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL
Jaimee smirked, “It’s nothing to be ashamed of. Oh, and by the way, I am straight. Jess frowned, “Oh….ok……” Jaimee looked at herm and felt bad for her, “God, this lesbian girl wants me but never can have me, because I’m straight. I feel bad for her.” She thought. “Look, Jess, I’m sorry, but I still want to be your friend.” “Even after how I feel about you?” “Yes.” “Thanks Jaimee. They both smiled, and for another hour, they talked about their life and other stuff. “Jaimee, I want to make my own porno company


I love that stuff, and I want to be world wide.” “Good for you.” Jaimee smiled, loving porn herself. “Yeah, but I want a partner. Will you help me?” Jaimee was shocked, “Jess, I am already a Lawyer, I can’t give that up….” “You don’t have to, just do this when you can.” They both looked into each other’s eyes, until Jaimee said, “Sure.” They both smiled, “Great! Wanna start tonight?” “No, but, tomorrow morning, I promise.” Jess smiled, and nodded. Well, I better get going, if we wanna get up for tomorrow morning.” They both smiled, and hugged. Jaimee still thought about poor lesbian Jess, and she being straight. “Jess, don’t think you are gonna get any more that this, this is just for a friend in need.” “What do you…..” But Jess was cut off short, with Jaimee kissing her hard on the lips. Jess was shocked, but flowed into it. They both kissed each other for 5 minutes, until they broke up, “Bye!” they both said, as Jaimee left. Jess shouted, “Wow!!” as she ran up to her room, getting naked again, and turning on her stuff again
YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL

young girls blonde anal

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL
Jaimee got into her room soon, and watched Jess, hiding. Jaimee kissed me guys!!” she started playing with her pussy and tits. “No, she’s straight. She just kissed me young girls blonde anal because she knew I wanted it badly. No, I still won’t rape her you sicko. But oh man, is she hot. Her tight hot ass, her gorgeous lips, her beautiful tits!” Jess went on, still masturbating


Jaimee chuckled, and watched. “God, I want to fuck her so bad!!!” Jess exploded, cum flying onto the webcam. She laughed, and licked it off, along with all the other cum. “Goodnight guys!” she said, shutting them off. Goodnight Jess!!” shouted Jaimee, from her room. Jess looked at her, and blushed, “Goodnight!” they both laughed, and Jaimee blew her a kiss, before they both jumped into bed, sleeping. End of Part 1



YOUNG GIRLS BLONDE ANAL young girls blonde anal

young girls blonde anal, cute teen pierced, buxom curly, hot blond vaginal sex, licked and fucked black, blond asses, hot blond hair, masturbating teens riding,
Related posts: dirty mature women

.. 0 comments
BLONDE ANAL GRUP
01:37, 2011-Dec-28

Blonde anal grup. I can't believe it. Every time something good happens in my life, my mom has to go and screw it up. My younger sister, Julie, told me today that my mom was planning on bringing her new husband, Craig, over for a celebration dinner. I honestly can't stand him and honestly can't stand most of my mothers old boyfriends. Craig just seems extra creepy though. It all started back when my mom, Julie and Craig attended a swimsuit contest I was entered in



I work at this restaurant called Foxes and they put on a contest every year. This year I actually entered after several of my co-workers insisted I do. My manager, the owner of the Foxes I work at said I have the looks and the body to actually win it and be the spokesperson for all the restaurants. I was really excited when the competition started. I walked great, looked great and felt like I was really impressing the judges. It was all terrific until I noticed Craig in the audience
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
He wasn't just staring like all the other guys. It seemed like really was looking me over. He really creeped me out. He had this look in his eye like he was imagining me in even less clothing than I had on. I mean, I was wearing the pink string bikini and heels every other girl had on
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
What else did he want? I always thought he was a pervert because whenever we got together as a family, he was always near me. No matter what I was doing or how many people were around, he was right there standing next to me. He always had a camera and I swear he was taking photographs of me when I wasn't looking. My mom is older and so I can't blame him for appreciating a younger woman's beauty. It's just, come on, you're practically my father now so get your act together
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
Well any way when the contest came to an end, my family came up to congratulate me. I got a hug from Julie, my mom and Craig. It really pissed me off though. There I was all oiled up in a tiny bikini and high heels and Craig kept looking me up and down. He's like sixty but seemed like he had the hormones of a twenty year old
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
His hand kept clutching the small of my back and he even held my ass as I turned away to talk with the contest promoters. blonde anal grup He tried to play it off but I know better. I saw him lick his lips and stare at my legs even when I was looking right into his eyes. Whatever his sick fantasies are, he can keep them to himself. Anyway, I've done several more contests since then and have been fortunate enough to win every one. Now I plan on moving to New York to pursue my modeling career
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
Until then, I've been staying with my mom and Craig to save up money and to keep things less confusing for the imminent move. Mom's still working, she's only forty-five and planned a business trip to Canada for the next couple weeks. I was totally bummed because that means I'm stuck with Craig alone that whole time. Julie is with her boyfriend on a trip to Europe so now I don't even have her to hang out with. I figure I'll do my best to stay out of his way when I'm home so I he doesn't have a chance to creep me out even more. Well it's been two days since my mom left and the weirdest thing has been happening. Every night I close my bedroom door and my closet. It's always been a thing I've done since I was young. What's weird is the past two days, when I've woken up, I've noticed both doors are wide open
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
I can't explain it and I don't want to even think Craig has anything to do about it. I'm actually looking forward to tomorrow because I have another contest to do which I think I have a good chance at winning. I need to focus on that and tune out Craig and all that weirdness. "We are proud to announce the winner of the Miss Tropical Contest, Miss Michelle Junes!" I can't believe it, I won again. This is so great and its such a bummer Julie and my mom weren't there to see it. Unfortunately Craig was. He said the creepiest thing too. He told me he was so happy to see me up there again and he was happy I won. He had to leave right away for some reason but said he would have a surprise for me at home
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
I had no idea what he meant but thought it was kind of sweet of him to actually think of me. Little did I know it was a totally different surprise. I got home kind of late that night. I hate driving at such a late hour because the road we live off of is so dark and secluded. I kind of wished we had more neighbors who were close by. The idea of living in a tract community actually appeals to me whenever I have to drive home on such dark nights. Its funny, you can't even hear the neighbors on a quiet, windless night
When I walked inside I noticed it was really dark and most of the lights were off. I was perplexed because I thought Craig planned something for me. I looked in my parents room and was surprised to see the bed was empty. He wasn't in there or in the living room. I guess he was out with his buddies and forgot


Typically Craig, just a jerk like I thought. I decided to get right to my room and change out of my bikini. Of course I had on a sundress over it but the oil I wore for the contest was making the dress stick to my thighs and ass. I closed the door behind me and took off the sundress and tossed it in the closet. I closed the closet door and walked into the bathroom to grab a towel so I could clean myself up. When I turned around, I noticed the door was open again. That was really strange because I swore I closed it
Now I felt really vulnerable because I was in a dark house, walking around in my bikini and heals. As I walked over to my bedroom door, I suddenly felt someone grab me around my waste. I turned my head to look back and it was Craig! "What the hell are you doing Craig, get your hands off of me!" "Michelle you have no idea how long I've been wanting you. Every time I see you I just want to pull you into a room and fuck you hard." "Craig, what the hell is wrong with you. You're like my step-dad, you can't think that way." "Please Michelle, you're twenty-five years old. I'm not at all like your stepdad


You think I haven't noticed how irresistibly hot you are. I wasn't that in to your mother but when I saw you for the first time, you were the reason I stuck around. Why wouldn't I want to have the chance to be around such a fox all the time. Julie isn't bad either. She's got a nice little body and great tits too. I love her legs even more, there muscular from her dancing but still so femenine
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
I've got to say though, your cleavage make your tits look so perfect on your chest." (Craig pushed Michelle into the wall of the closet as she heard him unzip his shorts. She struggled to get out of his grasp but was so slick she couldn't get any leverage from the wall.) "Hold it Craig, come on please stop this, it's crazy." "Shut up you fox, just be a good girl and take it." "Now I remember you Craig! You used to come in all the time to Foxes. You always came by yourself and always had to sit in my section. You had that disgusting beard back then." "That's right, I was there whenever you worked and I've been to everyone of your appearances and contests. I've wanted you so bad baby." "Don't call me baby you asshole! You're married to my mother and now you're harassing me you asshole!" (Craig tries to hold onto Michelle as he clumsily grabs hold of his cock and directs it between her legs. He pulls her bikini bottom to the side as he attempts to find her ass


Michelle squirms and screams when she realizes Craig is really going to go through with it.) "Fuck baby you're skin is soo smooth. Stop squirming, its just going to make this longer." "Screw you Craig, you sick old bastard! My mom's going to be pissed at you asshole!" "Wow Michelle, you shouldn't give me such good ideas, especially when my dick has been throbbing for you so long." "Ideas? What are you talking about! Let me go you asshole!" "Exactly what I'm talking about baby, I'm gonna bend you over and feel what every man who has ever seen you wants to feel. I'm gonna stick my dick so far up your hot little ass and feel as it wraps around me. It's going to feel perfect." (Craig wraps both his arms around her waste and guides Michelle to her bed. She tries to pull them both the other direction but Craig is too strong for her.) You can't do blonde anal grup this Craig, it will shatter my mom! You can't do this to me please, it's wrong!" Shut up Michelle, I'm not doing anything because you're not going to say anything


You think you're mom will have this beautiful house if you say a word?! This will be all gone, everything! Then you can kiss your mom's sweet life goodbye because it will be your fault!" "Craig please, don't do this. You mean everything to her. You can't mess this up." "Oh the only thing that's gonna get messy is your bed spread. Now relax and enjoy this because I definitely will." (Michelle struggles for a moment as Craig drops his shorts and pushes his swollen dick in her ass.) She lets out a scream as Craig mutters, "I can't believe this is happening. Oh my I've wanted this so long. Your body is so tan and your skin is so smooth


Your legs are perfect. Just wait, I'm going to titty fuck you too. Wow I can't wait to suck on those! (Craig reaches around Michelle and grabs both her tits in his right hand. They are so full and round that they escape through his fingers.) (As he starts pumping faster and faster, Michelle says,) "Craig stop, I've never done this before, it's hurting me." "Yeah right, I've seen you in your bed with your boyfriends. You definitely have done this before." "What, uh...uh...ugghh....(She moans each time he thrusts in her) how would you know that?" "Everyday I record you at night, why do you think your closet is open when you wake up? I'm always changing tapes baby. Don't act so innocent, I've seen the stupid dicks blonde anal grup from the restaurant you've taken home just so you can fuck them


Why didn't you ever take me home bitch? I don't care though, I've jacked off to your little sex scenes for months now slut." "Don't call me that you pig, just finish and let me go." (Craig bends her down over the bed and fucks her for almost ten minutes before he turns her over and fucks her face to face. Michelle grimaces and tries to look away as he kisses her lips and neck.) "Ouch please stop, you're going to deep!" "I'll stop when I've came inside you. I want you to moan in pleasure though. Don't think I can't make you cum baby. I know you want it." "Fuck you asshole, just cum already!" (Craig fucks her face to face for what seems like ten minutes. Michelle winces as his sweat drips onto her chest. He's balding and hairy and disgusting in her eyes.) "Baby just because I cum in you tonight doesn't mean this is over
Every single night your mom is gone, I'm going to do this. You're not going to stop me and you better show up because if you don't your mom losses everything! Same goes with Julie, where will she live if you say anything?" (Michelle starts to well up because she knows he is telling the truth. Her head masturbation no toy keeps rocking back and forth as Craig is taking full thrusts inside her. He picks her up and starts fucking her in his arms. Michelle is surprised because the sensation feels really good


She fights the feeling but can't help but feel aroused by it. Craig presses her back against the wall and rocks her up and down as he starts sucking on her tits. Michelle looks down at him as he starts licking her cleavage and sliding his tongue all over her chest and neck.) (She starts moaning and releasing loud breaths as he fucks her against the bedroom wall. She tries to fight the feeling but can't and finally cums all over his throbbing dick. Craig laughs because he knows he made her cum. He walks her over to a tall dresser, bends her over it, and fucks her doggystyle until he finally cum's inside her. "Oooh oww
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
uh...its so warm....You're such a sick asshole, I hope you're happy with yourself!" (Craig can't say anything in response as his body starts jolting uncontrollably. He simply walks over to the closet and hits a button under a plastic panel. A DVD pops out and he places it in a case.) "You fucking asshole! You recorded this? I can't believe you!" "Michelle, now you have no option but to go with my plan. You're mother would die if she sees this. Now go to bed and get some rest, this is going to be a long week. I still can't believe I got to fuck the shit out of a bikini model. I'm going to my room and so I can jack off to this
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
Tonight was over fast because it was my first time with such an unbelievably hot chick. Tomorrow will be much longer and much better for me." (As Michelle turns over, Craig starts to walk out of the room when he turns around to check on her. He seems Michelle clutching a pillow as she hits it with her fists. She yells, "Fucking asshole!" Her ass is rippling as she moves and the light starts to glisten off of the oil. Craig starts getting hard as he realizes he can look and not worry anymore about being caught. Michelle's ass looks incredible in her thong bikini and Craig can't handle it anymore. He runs back into the room and grabs her legs as he flips her over. Michelle's eyes light up as she is surprised by Craig
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP
He sticks his erect dick in her pussy and fucks her unbelievably fast. Michelle doesn't know what to do as he continues to thrust. Craig eventually flops down onto her from exhaustion as the two of them pass out.) (Michelle eventually falls asleep from the ordeal and wakes up alone thinking its all a dream. She takes a long shower, puts on her make up and decides to go for a run. She puts on her tiny jogging shorts and a sexy tank top as she heads to the kitchen for a drink of water
When she walks into the kitchen and grabs a glass from the kitchen counter, she feels something grab the front button of her shorts. Two hands are around her waste and pulling down her shorts. She turns around completely and sees Craig staring into her eyes. Without a word, he lifts her onto the counter, pulls her panties to the side and slips his dick in her. He starts thrusting like a machine and Michelle starts breathing heavily. She can't believe what is happening and is in shock as she realizes the previous night was actually real. She's speachless as Craig continues to fuck her deep and hard.) "Craig uh uhhh uh (She moans)....please...you uhhh uh uh uhh...can't do this..." (Michelle starts panting, Craig is even more relentlous than the last night, he's an animal and she's in shock at how wildly she is getting fucked.) "I told you baby, your mine now. I'm going to fuck you for the rest of my life
Every fantasy I've ever had is going to come true and you're the hottie who is going to make it happen." (Craig contines to fuck her and eventually pulls her down to the ground and wraps her mouth around his cock. He pulls her head back and forth as she eventually sucks him dry and sits on the ground in disbelief.) "I'll see you later Michelle, I gotta get back my energy for this afternoon. Don't think this is over when you fly to New York either. You're coming back and until then, Julie will be just right. You're mom's a busy lady and I have needs."
BLONDE ANAL GRUP

blonde anal grup

ENTER TO BLONDE ANAL GRUP

BLONDE ANAL GRUP blonde anal grup

blonde anal grup, young big tits swallow, brookes cum, gaybanged, teens college wanking, amatuer hot blonde licking, blonde and brunette and black sex, hooker dildo,
Related posts: belladonna mature redhead

.. 0 comments
BLOND MOTHER
09:07, 2011-Dec-27

Blond mother. This story is based on true events, changes have been made to protect the innocent. Even if he doesn't want to admit it happened, I will. My name is Mike and I was getting tired of working in Casinos so I deceided to try Cruise Ship Casinos so I could see the world and get paid for it. As I walked on board I could not beleave how these ships looked. Crystal chandelers, marble floors, and lots of flowers. The smell of gardena carried lightly in the air and the happy faces seemed to say welcome to paridise



I had no idea were I was going to get my work scheduale or any info I needed so I asked a bell hop were is the supervisor and he took me down the elevator to the crew decks. These were not the same as up stairs. As I got out of the elevator I saw that instead of lavish d?r there were metal floors, floresaunt lights, walls the ugliest shade of gray and a stale sort of smell that I couldn’t put my finger on what it was. As I stepped in to the Human Resources office I was greeted by the ugliest meanest looking woman who instantly perked up as I walked in. I guess I was the best looking person she had seen in months. I’m 22 years old, 6’ 1" and 185 lbs. with strawberry blond hair, baby blue eyes, tan skin, and I am quite fit. I was told that my room was C57 and that I would be sharing it with Kyle, a bartender, that worked here
BLOND MOTHER

blond mother

ENTER TO BLOND MOTHER
I walked around trying to find my room and was about to give up when Chris walked up and asked me if I was lost. Please help me find my room I asked. He explained the layout and pointed out the signs but still walked me along to make sure I found it.As we walked off all I could think was "Oh my god I'm gonna die. He was beautiful 21 years old, 6’ 2", brown hair, dark brown eyes with a little green, tan skin the likes of a god, and the most sexy voice I’ve ever heard I could have climaxed just listening to him. He showed me where the rooms were and said he had to run his shift was starting. I walking in my room and my roommate was not in, I stepped in the shower and couldn’t help but think about Chris and the thought of him made my manhood swell. I couldn’t help it so I took my 7 inch cock and started stroking it nice and slow while I pinched my nipples after a minute I soaped up my finger and started to rub my asshole
Needless to say the thought of Chris in my mind it didn’t take long for me to blow the biggest load over my hand and up on my shaved chest. I got dressed and headed out for my shift now that the ship had left the casino would get busy. I got in the elevator and headed up 4 floors to the casino. Just as the doors were about to close a hand stopped them and in stepped Chris "oh hi" I said. "Did you make out all right after you got to your room " he asked . "Yes I did thanks to you" I replied. Just as I said that my dick started to grow and I tried to hide it but I could tell he saw it but he said nothing


I guessed he didn’t want to make me feel awkward which made me know he was a caring person and made me harder. Just starting here the last thing I wanted was people to know was that my idea of a good night was a dick in my ass, but it’s a choice I never hid. I just waited to let blond mother it be known because lets face it some people are homophobic and this place would be lonely without some friends. As the doors to the elevator closed and it head up there was a funny noise and it came to a stop. After a minute we heard on the speaker that the emergency brakes had kicked in by accident and to hang tight and it’ll be fixed in 15 minutes. That’s when I notice the smell coming off Chris it was a mix of soap, cotton, and lavender. I couldn’t help myself so I had to ask "What kind of cologne are you wearing it smells great"
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
" I’m not wearing any that smell is just me" he replied. God what an aroma I could just smell him for hours and this thought didn’t really help my throbbing erection. I guess he couldn’t help so he asked me what was making me so horny the only thing I could say was that it most be the excitement of the emergency we were in, like he would beleave that. "That happens to me at times" he replied " somethings just get you hard and you don’t know why but don’t worry I won’t tell anyone you got a raging hard on stuck with me in the elevator, nice size of it though". Did I hear him right did he comment on my blond mother size could he be gay too?, god I could only fantize, just then the elevator surged upwords and we were off to work. After my shift ended I went back to my room and found Kyle he wasn’t good looking at all and I hoped he didn’t rely on his looks to get tips if so he’d be broke. "Pack your stuff you cant stay here" he said. "Why not" I asked him
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"You have been reasinged to C34, Human Resources wants to put the people who work together in the same rooms so they can get each other up and not be late" he informed me. I guess it was a problem with staff. I walked down to my new room and turn the knob as I walked in my heart skipped a beat it was Chris he was my roommate I could not beleaved it I dug my key into my leg to make sure I was not asleep, nope wide awake. "Hey look who it is Hard On Boy" he said I blushed at that. "Hey I thought they said we were bunking with coworkers I didn’t see you in the Casino". Like I cared or not. " Don’t worry I’m a blackjack dealer too I was sent to a private game with a big player that’s why you didn’t see me Mr
Hard On" he replied. I blushed even deeper "its Mike not Hard On Boy" I said. " Oh ok then I still like Hard On Boy better" he replied. "Hey until you fuck me you can't have a pet name for me" I told him. "Well I guess I’m going to have to fuck you then" He laughed and walked off to the shower
Oh how I wish he would. He showered pretty quick and came out "its all you Hard On" he said. I went in to bathe and all I could smell was that familiar aroma that had got me hard before. I came out with just a towel around my waist since I had not unpacked. Chris had looked fast asleep in the bottom bunk so I guess I was getting the top bunk, I threw my bag on my bunk and grabbed my boxers. I started toweling off and thought I saw his eye open but it quickly shut
BLOND MOTHER

blond mother

ENTER TO BLOND MOTHER
Feeling courageous I let my dick show and bent over to dry my legs and feet with my ass faceing him so he could get a look if he wanted. As I bent over I had the feeling of warm breath blowing on my pink asshole, this made my dick rock hard and I slowly rose up. I turned around to see if it was him but he still looked asleep. I knew he wasn’t and I could see a smirk on his full sexy lips. I decied to try and see if he would do something I walked over to my bed and ruffled though my bag letting my fully erect cock dance above his head, if he was asleep or not interested I’d know fast. I waited a good minute and thought he was not interested so I was about to back off when I felt his warm breath on my cock I stood still and flexed my dick slightly that’s when he gave it a kiss on the head and licked it from the base on up to the head and took just the head in his mouth. I was in heaven I could not beleave it my dreams were cumming true. " oh yes you like vaginal liking that hard cock don’t you" I said. " it tastes so good nice and sweet" he said. I stepped back and got in to his bunk oh that aroma it overwhelmed me and I loved it
"Kiss me" he said. I put my lips on those gourgous lips of his and didn’t want to stop, my tounge slid in is mouth and his in mine what a taste I could have just eaten him if not for the fear of cavities. He push me back and turned his head to the side, I knew what he wanted, I kissed his neck and nibbled on his ear. "Ohh yes you know what to do to make me feel good" He mumbled unable to catch his breath. I slowly traveled down to his chest I guess he shaved his body too because it was hairless, I sucked on his nipples and softly bit them. By now I was on top of him and noticed he was naked
The feel of our skin together it was pure ectauscy. "Ohh yeah do what you want with me" he said. Moving down I licked his waistline which made him giggle "how did you know that would make me tickle" he asked. "Because I’m your bitch and your bitch knows what you like" Did I just say that god I felt naughty and needed a spanking. I started licking his soft hairless balls and moved my ass to his head " Spank your bitch for being naughty" I said. Pow came his hand as I started licking the head of his 6 and a half inch dick "yes do it some more please teach me not to be naughty" I said. Slap! came his had again and my ass was on fire, by now I had taken his cock in my mouth and started sucking I don’t deepthroat not that I can’t its just my mouth was made to lick and suck he would get the chance to fuck something later. I licked my finger and rubbed his sweet asshole that’s when he threw me on my side and started sucking my cock with the power of a vacuum. There we were sucking each other and fingering our asses when I felt him tense up and try to pull away I just kept him still, knowing what was coming
"oh I’m gonna cum. Are you gonna swallow it? I’ll swallow yours" He asked. "That’s what your bitch is for ain’t it" As I sucked on, it didn’t take long when I felt the spurt of sweet cum in my mouth before I could swallow it he told he not to and to kiss him when I came, I didn’t have to wait long I exploded in to his blond mother hot mouth and turned to kiss him deep. There we were tasteing each other cum and tounges it was great and my dick stayed hard and so did his. After we swallowed all we had he said for me to lick his asshole and fuck him


I reached up and grabbed the bottle of lube I pulled out of my bag. He was on his back and I licked that pink hole like I was starving and I was. There was a little sweat on it but it tasted great, man was everything about him delicious? I rubbed a little lube in my fingers and his ass, slowly I inserted a finger in to his ass till he got used to it then two and I was going for three when he said " I can’t take it anymore, fuck me now" I rubbed a good bit of lube on my cock and aimed for his tight ass, the first 3 inches slid in then he yelped so I stopped " all the way" he said. So I rammed it hard and he yelped "yes like that fuck me hard" I slammed his ass hard and deep for what seemed like forever when I felt my load escalating " I’m gonna cum" I said. "Do it in my ass deep" was all I heard and I followed orders and blew a huge load in his tight asshole. I laid on his chest and kissed slowly, as my dick went soft and slid out he said "ohh that feels nice" " Do you know what feels better your dick in my ass" I said. He turned me on my knees and started to lick my asshole with the same egarness as I had his. He lubed my ass and inserted two fingers


" Wow your tight" he said. " Why don’t you fix that and fuck me hard" I responded. No sooner had I said that when he rammed me hard and fucked my tight ass like a jackhammer. " Oh your ass is just to tight I’m gonna cum in your ass" he said. " Yes give it to me" I responded. That’s when I felt the biggest load ever I explode in my ass. "Ohhhh Goddddd that was great" He said as he fell on to me. He pulled out and I could feel cum trickling out of my ass


We just layed there is each others arms when he whispered in my ear "Now I can call you Hard On Boy" I just giggled and kissed him. We soon feel asleep. I was awoken by him sucking my dick and from then I knew I had made a good choice to change jobs. We still had 89 days on they job before we went home and I intended to make sure we fucked at least 200 more times before we had to leave. Or we could just stay on longer that would be ok too.



BLOND MOTHER blond mother

blond mother, cfnm chick, german blonde girl, cum ass holes, black on black action, solo anal masturbate, gangbanged to much, anal excellent, he loves eating,
Related posts: milf feet tgp

.. 0 comments
ORAL TEENS BLACK
08:36, 2011-Dec-26

Oral teens black. Oh So Friendly Part 2 I left home to attend Texas A&M and study animal husbandry and business administration. I enrolled in those courses by chance. My original choice was to get a liberal arts degree just so I could say I had a college degree. Then I met a young woman named Colleen. She took me to bed, learned I knew how to make sex last for an hour or more and was interesting to talk to. She invited me to room with her. Not long after we began to room together Colleen pulled a fast one on me

ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
She had a slut kid sister who was barely eleven. The sister came to spend a week end with us and Colleen dared me to fuck the girl. I undressed and told her, “If she blows me I’ll fuck her.” Then I added, “If she can take me.” I had inherited Dad’s cock size and it kept growing till I had eight inches that was so thick more than a few women passed on me. I took my clothes off. I was just joking. You save that for me.” Colleen got jealous. Little Anne had a sweet, very fuckable face. Right then the face was all twisted up in well justified anger
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
Big sister said little sister could fuck Mark and then backed out when her bluff got called. “That’s not fair, Colleen.” Annie looked mad enough to spit nails. I told her, “Look, I believed you and Annie believed you and then you just proved you are a real chicken shit. Besides, I have more than enough for both of you. Colleen, you are always opening your mouth at the wrong time and then you wonder why people get pissed at you so much. You have a reputation here at school. She lost her temper and yelled, “Go ahead and fuck her, see if I care. Sis, I want to do it with him while you do him. You know, both at the same time
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
I want to do it with you and him both.” She had a hurt expression on her face. Colleen finally realized she had been a real jerk about the whole thing and gave in. She said, “Well, I get his cock. Can I suck it a little first? Hey, isn’t anyone going to ask my permission? After all, it is my penis you are sharing between the two of you. Shut up,” Colleen said. “This is between Annie and me. Yeah, you stay out of this,” Annie said. They laughed at me and Colleen got undressed. Annie started to suck my cock and Colleen sat on my chest and eased forward until I could lick her pussy. She started to moan and had her first orgasm in seconds and built up for another one
Finally I could not wait any longer and cum in Annie’s mouth. That was as good as Daddy!” Annie exclaimed. Colleen cum one last time and got off my face. She told Annie, “You stop that talk right now. I cut in before Annie could get a fight going. “Your sister is right, Annie. If the wrong person heard you, you could get your dad in a lot of trouble. Colleen tried to do damage control. “Well, I don’t want you to think we Colleen, I already know your dad has had sex with both of you girls. That’s you guys’ business. Incest is a sincere way to say, ‘I love you.’ Besides, I had sex with my mom and my sister a few times.” Now there was the understatement of the year. Well,…” She did not get any further. Colleen, how old were you when your dad messed around with you for the first time? No bullshit now. Well,” she started, her face was flushed a bright pink. When she was a baby, just like me,” Annie exclaimed
“Mama used to get pissed at him. She said he should wait until we were at least eight.” After I had my eighth birthday Mama quit bitching. She liked to watch Daddy and us fuck. She just thought he should wait a little is all. Colleen frowned at her little sister and then she looked at me. “Well, what happens now?” she asked. We finish fucking and maybe go to some hamburger place and eat something besides each other.” Colleen shut up and we enjoyed each other for the rest of the afternoon


She and Annie had never experimented on each other. I got them to try. After I cum in Colleen I told Annie, “You like cum. Lick it out of your sis. She giggled and got busy. “Sis, I want you to do me too.” That was the first time they went sixty-nine with each other. At first Colleen was hesitant
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
She kissed the eleven year old’s pussy and then flicked her tongue experimentally up across her clit. Finally she stuck her tongue in and began to aggressively eat Annie’s pussy. I sat and watched them for almost an hour. Colleen had the cleanest pussy in town and they both had tired tongues. We went to the T Texas Taco Place and had burritos, Mexico’s answer to the hamburger. There was a bulletin board by the entrance that offered things for sale, apartments for rent and black fucking sex a notice there was an opening for two life guards for the Girls’ Camp just outside Dallas. I remember Brenda told me about that camp. It was a place to park rich kids with problems
If Daddy had enough money he could arrange to send his “troubled daughter there rather than to a juvenile lock up. You game?” I asked Colleen. I can’t swim,” she told me. It doesn’t matter, the water is only four feet deep. The life guard’s job is to keep the little bitches from killing each other.” I told her what Brenda had told me. How old was this Brenda?” Colleen asked. She was ten at the time. I was thirteen and had sex with her and her two sisters and their mother. Okay? You still like young girls, don’t you?” she asked. For some reason she was trying to pick a fight with me. Yes


I love real young girls and have had sex with a lot of them.” I looked at Annie. “Colleen, You watched me have sex with Annie, your eleven year old sister. I watched you go sixty-nine with Annie, your eleven year old sister. You have been fucked by your dad and so has Annie. Now what sent a bug up your ass? Straight talk was something Colleen had trouble handling. She always wanted to sound like goodie two shoes and never take a stand on anything. She also liked to snipe at others for some reason
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“I’m confused,” she told me. There, now it was out in the open. She told me she went to Sunday school and learned to be a good little Christian and have Jesus love her. Afterward the preacher used to eat her out ever chance he got. Then she would go home and have sex with her father while her mother watched and go to school and learn it was bad if an adult ever touched young girls on their cunts. Fuck Jesus,” I told her. “I always bet that if he came back to earth today he would tell everybody that he was misquoted all the way through the New Testament. Mary was about thirteen or fourteen when she had him. That means she was twelve or so when she got knocked up
In turn I figured that meant those little girls of that time were all having sex real early. I told her my thoughts and Annie said “Yeah! Ever body fucks!” That night I fucked Annie while Colleen watched and she thought it was great. It was a job to get into her without hurting her the first time. Their dad had a seven incher that was about average in girth. (Like I already said, I love to have sex with young girls.) When we went to sleep Annie lay on top of me and rubbed her bare pussy against my half hard cock. The next morning I woke up with the head buried inside her pussy. Colleen watched as I started to fuck Annie from underneath. Two thrusts and she woke up


Four thrusts and she sat up and started counter movements. Annie moaned when I cum inside her. My turn,” Colleen said. Lick me out first,” Annie told her older sister. Colleen licked up all of my cum I had spilled on me and turned to her sister and gave her a good tonguing. We spent the day fucking and licking and loafing. I drove Colleen and Annie to their parents place. As soon as Annie was dropped off we went by Girl’s Camp, that was its official name, “Girls’ Camp.” The idea was to make it sound nondescript and bland. We filled out applications and left them. Two days later we were called back and hired. We had our summer jobs all lined up. I had already switched majors so we took the same courses
Then Colleen and I requested and got to share quarters on campus at Girls’ camp. This meant when we were off duty we could study together. On duty, we worked together as a team. She and I sat on opposite sides of the large shallow pool and watched for trouble. It was not long in coming. Two girls about thirteen years old tried to divert my attention and two more sidetracked Colleen. I shoved the brats out of the way, jumped into the pool and slapped two girls on the sides of their heads. They were trying to drown an eight year old who had reported them for forcing her to have sex


Colleen jumped in and helped the little girl out of the water. She was hysterical. Colleen hugged her close and comforted her. I grabbed the two little bitches by their hair. Both were about fourteen, and forced them up and out of the pool. Then I beat the ass raw on the first one while I sat on the other one
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“Pull your bottom down,” I commanded the other one. When she did not move I jerked it down and beat her bare ass until she was raw. There were big purple marks on her butt when I was finished. Pull your suit up, you’re ugly,” I told them both. I hated people who forced other people in any way, especially where sex was involved. The next day I was fired. I went back to the apartment I shared with Colleen and sat alone to decide my future. Colleen wanted to stay and work. I considered whether or not to remain in school and then changed my mind. That adventure at Girls’ Camp hit me in my emotions


I had never been violent toward anyone before then. My thoughts were interrupted by the doorbell. I yelled “come in” and a big guy did just that. He was a stranger who had rich cattleman Texan all over him. “You the boy that beat my little girl’s ass?” he demanded. I am the man who beat your little girl’s ass because she and another girl tried to drown an eight year old little girl. They were going to murder her and if you carry this to court I will testify to just that. He laughed, “Hold on there boy, I don’t intend to see you blab my business (He pronounced it “Biddiness.”) in any damned court room. I wanted to thank you. My little Charlotte is a changed girl. She begged me to take her home
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
She promised she would straighten out. Boy, you put the fear of god in her little breast. I shook my head. Only in Texas… “Well, glad to have been of service. However I need to go job hunting. I got fired and I need a job. He laughed, “That’s just it, I want to hire you. I told my cousin the judge to order her released into my custody and I want you to baby sit her and her sister


That other girl’s daddy wants you to ride herd on her and her two sisters. Both our families are very close. Some times there is a need for total honesty. I felt this was one of those times. “Look sir, I don’t even know your name. But much as I need the job, I would have trouble keeping my pecker at home if I was in constant contact with all of those girls
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
They are too damned beautiful and I am too horny. That rocked him back on his heels. “Well, how do I say this and not sound like an asshole?” He pursed his lips and finally said, “Ain’t none of them virgins and lately they seem to be way too much interested in other girls, if you catch my drift. You are hiring me to fuck your daughters?” This was too much. He thundered back at me, “Hell no I ain’t payin’ you to throw your dick in my babies.” Then he stopped and thought. He got a shit eating grin on his face and said, “Well hell, I guess I am at that, sort of. Let’s start all over. Now you thanked me for beating your daughter’s ass and then you offered me a job. Please, just tell me what my duties are to be. Well, what we want to do is have you come on out to our little ranch up in Utah where we have a feeder operation


You will ride herd on eight young Texas ladies ages nine through fourteen. You will be paid a hundred dollars a week for each child. You will teach them to act like civilized young ladies who don’t take shit off of no one. Then he added when he saw I was about to turn him down, “You get ten thousand for each one a daddy would be proud to take to the Lone Star Ball. He paused and added, “If you have to beat their little asses ever morning and fuck them all ever night, do it. Me and the other daddy want results. We give you one year from today to get the job done
CLUBTUG.COM
What do you say? I need a helper. The young lady I came out to the camp with. You want too much from one man. What about expenses? I’ll need petty cash for whatever.” We talked for a couple of hours and I locked the apartment and left with him. Colleen was waiting at the front gate for me. We stopped and she got in. “What is going on?” she asked. You and I have a job to ride herd on eight overactive girls for one year. It is our job to turn them into Texas debs who are real lady like, who can kick ass when necessary and don’t take shit from nobody.” She snorted and I laughed
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“It is a challenge. Where are we going to perform these miracles? Utah, up in the mountains. We will winter in and bring little ladies back out in the late spring.” I told her about the bonus I had been promised and offered to split it with her. That evening we spent the night in a bunk house with sight spoiled brats that had records of violence and other crimes including arson. They were not overwhelmed with the idea. Fuck you,” a girl I did not know yelled at me. “I grabbed her hair and dragged her over to a bunk. I bent her over and told Colleen, “Pull her shorts down.” Colleen jerked them down. I beat a thirteen year old ass until it was purple. She screamed and cried and snot flew from her nose. Take her into the shower and run cold water over her ass.” Colleen smiled to herself and led the sobbing girl away. I told the other seven, “The next time it will be harder. I have received scientific training on how to beat asses and make them hurt.” That was a crock of shit, but they were willing to believe anything about me right then. “Don’t fuck with Colleen or with me. The other girl I had spanked at the Girls’ Camp chimed in, “He is evil.” She eyed me as if she was afraid I might single her out for another beating. No, I am not evil
I am a nice guy, as you will find out. However I have a job to do and I intend to do it. You are a bunch of spoiled little bitches who have run over everything and everybody all your lives. That shit stops right now.” I sat down at the table in the middle of the room and began to read one of the books I brought with me. Colleen brought the well spanked girl out of the bathroom about ten minutes later. She was naked and dripping wet. So was Colleen. One look and I knew Colleen had eaten pussy for a second time in her life
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Colleen led her over to me. “Show everybody your ass. Turn around. With her head down she turned around all the girls gasped at the bruised flesh on her ass. Come here,” I told her. She came and stood in front of me, submissive in posture and demeanor. I stood and hugged her naked young body to me and held her. I said nothing as I rocked her back and forth. As I rubbed her naked back I hugged her closer and she began to sob
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“I’m sorry,” she whimpered. I hugged her close a while longer and told her, “Go put shorts and a tee shirt on.” Then I lifted her chin until her sweet, pouty lips were turned up toward me and I gave them one gentle kiss. “Get dressed,” I whispered. Colleen turned on the TV and the girls gathered around the set ready to watch anything they could find. Soon they found there was nothing to watch. Stock reports and news did nothing for them. I smiled and slipped in a disk from my dad’s collection


I grabbed twenty of them when I went back to school after a week end visit. This was my first chance to look at any of them. I popped the first one in. It wasn’t titled so I figured it was some commercial thing. That turned out to be a false assumption. It was of my folks and Chrissie


Chrissie had some boy with her I did not recognize. Then Brenda came on camera naked. Dad fingered her and gave her a long kiss. Mom took her clothes off and undressed Dad. Holy shit!” one of the girls exclaimed. “Look at the dick on that old guy.” I looked and Dad definitely had a few gray hairs


I never noticed them before. So I guessed he now qualified to be an old guy. Then Kim came on camera and lubed Dad’s cock up. His erection rose up and pointed straight at her ass. He did his usual slow entry so he did not hurt anyone. The camera did a close up so the viewers could see his cock was in her ass. The girls watched the whole family home production as everyone present got sex from at least one other person. I was proud my mom still looked so good at forty
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As soon as the movie was over I yelled to get their night wear on and go to bed. The four youngest put on pajamas or nighties. The older four got undressed and went to bed naked. Colleen grinned at me and I undressed. After I took my clothes off and stood straight, They got a look at my cock. Two of the younger ones came over and looked at it real close
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
One touched it and they went back to bed. I turned the lights out In the middle of the night someone crawled in bed with me and took hold of my cock and began to suck it. I felt and she had teeny tiny little titties. It was the nine year old. Colleen woke up and came over to us


She began to lick the young girl’s ass. Then after I cum Colleen turned her around and licked some of my cum out of her mouth. Colleen took her back to her bed and tucked her in. The next morning we all got up, showered and dressed for the day. We ate and went on a plane ride to Utah. Neither father was there to see us off. These bastards wanted me to do their jobs for them. Well, I had a plan to educate them. From Salt Lake City we flew to the ranch in a big helicopter
The girls were scared and Colleen and I were both airsick. Helicopters and heavy winds do not mix with sensitive stomachs. When we landed I half fell out of that big son of a bitch and staggered away from it. “I’ll walk back to Dallas before I go up in another one of those damned things. You and your big ideas,” Colleen bitched at me as she wobbled close behind. The girls, all eight of them, gathered around us, afraid of what would come next. So far three of them had their asses beaten to bruised pulps and they had been uprooted from lives of ease and luxury. One had been eaten out in the shower by Colleen after an ass beating by me and another got her cunt licked by Colleen while she, the nine year old, gave me a blowjob. They were all scared of what would happen next. Two ranch hands met us and escorted us to the main house, a big rambling structure that had been closed up tight until we got there. Nobody ever used the place except when one of the owners or a VIP came visiting


We learned the last time it had been used was when an owner’s wife came out with six college freshmen and tried to drain them of sperm. When she went home her legs were bowed (or pleasure bent, according to your take on things) and the six college boys headed back to Brigham Young University to replenish their healthy Mormon balls. Those young guys might love Jesus, but they also loved sex. The first thing the girls noticed was there was no TV. “No reception up here in the mountains,” one of the two hands told us. They get some radio reception up here and the sat phone works most of the time,” the other one said. Christ, Marooned in the mountains with eight rich juvenile delinquents and no TV.” Colleen was a very unhappy camper. She did love her comforts. Why are there only two of you working this place?” I asked. This was supposed to be a feeder operation
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
That meant anywhere from two thousand to ten thousand head of cattle and a crew of four to cowboy the place. We just shipped six thousand heifers and the others went back over to the big ranch. We’re here to watch over things and make ready for twenty milk cows that are due in this week. There are no plans for another shipment of beef until next spring. The land has been overgrazed.” He had all the answers but something seemed out of place. Now I understood why this place was chosen by the daddies to tame our herd of little bitches. We were isolated and still not too far from civilization
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
Smart move. The two hands carried all our luggage into the big house. Colleen was pissed off and needed someone to get pissed off at so she could get it out of her system. Then I had an idea Girls, who wants pizza?” They all looked at me but did not answer. “Who wants to watch TV? There is no television reception up here,” one of the girls said. Who wants to watch movies on the TV set? What kind of movies?” one asked. Like you saw last night,” I told them. They smiled as they remembered my big dicked father fuck Kim in the ass. Then I threw in a clincher, “If you behave I’ll introduce you to that ‘old man.’ Would you like to meet him? The two ranch hands looked at me in awe
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“You know movie actors?” one asked. I laughed, “Well, a couple of not so famous ones. Shit, all I ever got to know was Mormon Missionaries and hookers in Salt Lake.” Some people are easily impressed. There is supposed to be a driver and transportation waiting for us here,” I told him. Where are they?” I looked around. The foreman over at the big ranch said that could wait. He was too busy to bother.” The ranch hand, Pete was his name, got real nervous. How do I get over to this Big Ranch?” I asked. “I need to get some stuff straight and right now. We don’t have a ride until someone comes over for us in three days.” The guy seemed to almost be sweating. There is no food in the place either,” Colleen said. Okay, Colleen, call Texas and tell the owners their daughters are in danger and the man who was supposed to have things ready refuses to do anything. Hey, you can’t do that,” Pete protested. Girls, this may be an attempt to kidnap you all. Take these two guys down!” I yelled and kneed Pete in the nuts to make my point. Six of them attacked the other hand and buried him in tits and cunt. At the same time, the other two girls, the pair I whipped ass on the first time at Girl’s Camp came to give me a hand. Pete lay curled up in a ball oral teens black until Patsy jumped up in the air and landed on her cute ass right on his head
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Charlotte, the other one, kicked him in the back. He stretched out. Patsy grabbed his right boot and pulled it off. While she pulled his left boot off Charlotte grabbed his belt and undid it. The girls had him stripped naked and ready for whatever happened next. The other six did the same with their victim. Reba, the one I spanked hard the previous night had taken off her shorts and panties. She was suffocating the poor bastard with her pussy. Opal took Pete’s cock in her mouth and sucked him hard. Patsy removed her shorts and dropped down on Pete’s face


“Lick hard or die,” she growled at him. She would have done Dirty Harry proud. After a half hour I told them, “That’s enough. Take them into the house and lock them in a closet. Here, he wants to talk to you.” Colleen handed me the phone. She hurried to follow the girls into the house. What the fuck is going on out there?” a man’s voice yelled over the phone. We were dropped off at the ranch. Two ranch hands met us and tried to bullshit us. There is no food in the house and there is no transportation here. The house was still closed up and nothing has been done to prepare for us. This is either a kidnap attempt or else someone is stealing you blind and trying to cover their tracks. Well shit
You got any guns there?” he asked. Not a one unless the two hands have something over in the bunk house. I’ll send one of the girls to go see. Wait!” he yelled, “What about the two ranch hands? Don’t place my daughters in jeopardy. Don’t worry, they helped me take the two down and are now locking them up in a closet. They what?” he exclaimed. I asked them nicely and they gave me a hand. What they did to those two guys was not a pretty sight to see. Well shit,” he muttered, “You started getting results already. All at once I heard the Helicopter returning. “Unless you sent that chopper back for us, we got new problems. When that little lady you got with you was first trying to call us my secretary sent the helicopter back to pick you up if need be. We need to get into a town and reserve a large suite of rooms. We can wait there out of danger until this mess gets straightened out. When we come back I want two young ex special forces types armed and ready to protect those girls. Let me give you an address
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
I maintain a house in North Salt Lake that will be about right. Take a limo from the airport and settle in. Order takeout for now. I’ll tell the caretaker to stock up after you tell him what you want. Okay sir, we’ll call you from Salt Lake City.” I disconnected and decided I wanted to be rich. Money solved a lot of problems. I waved to the pilot as soon as he had set down and cut the engine. “Where are the others?” he asked. Getting dressed.” I answered. “I’ll go get them.” I laughed to myself as I saw the expression on his face. When I entered the house I saw three were already dressed
Tina, the other nine year old was tearing around all full of adrenaline, naked as a jay bird. Colleen was trying to get Tina to settle down. “Get dressed or I’ll beat your ass raw!” I yelled at her. She grinned, ran outside and started to reclaim her clothes. As soon as the others were dressed in shorts and tee shirts with no underwear, I led them outside. The first thing I saw was Tina as she played with her pussy and gave the pilot and the copilot a hell of a show. Colleen smacked her ass and told her to get dressed


We all climbed inside and took our seats. There were supposed to be two employees locked up. We have been ordered to take them back to Texas with us.” The pilot kept staring at Tina’s naked little pussy. She had not gotten dressed like she was told. “Tonight I shall reason with the little bitch,” I muttered under my breath. You take them to where the prisoners are,” I told her. Colleen looked at me in surprise. The pilot needs his nerves soothed,” I told her. We waited ten minutes and the pilot came out with two naked and very subdued ranch hands


The pilot grinned, “They are checking the other closets for more of the enemy. I’ll bet,” Colleen said sarcastically. “She looked down at the pilot’s fly. “You got cum on your zipper. The other girls laughed. It was honest laughter and not tinged with anger or cruelty. We waited until the copilot and Tina returned
He looked thoughtful. She looked happy. She had on fresh shorts and tee shirt. “He helped me find my luggage,” she said. While we were underway to Salt Lake, the pilot called me forward. “I realize it is a little late to say anything, but neither of us ever fucked a little kid before. “Christ, I got a daughter her age.” He looked worried. With good reason, one word from Colleen or I and they would never fly again. Look, don’t sweat it
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
That little girl blew me last night and did a hell of a job too. If you two can stay the night, stay with us. I need all the help I can get. What about your friend?” he asked and nodded back toward Colleen. You want to fuck her too?” I asked. Oh hell yes!” they both answered. The rules are that you first have to fuck two of the girls. Then if you got another load in you Colleen gets it. Okay? Oh hell yes,” they both said together. The rest of the flight was quiet. We had no heavy winds to fight and the countryside floated below us, just like in an Oliver Stone movie. We landed at the private terminal next to Salt Lake International and got into the waiting limo. Two mean looking guys took the helicopter back up and the two ranch hands with them. The driver took all twelve of us to a big house high up on a hill above Salt Lake City


He parked and followed us inside. “I’m your baby sitter,” he said. Are you gay?” Colleen asked. Hell no!” he exclaimed. “Why? Would you like to have sex with a nine year old girl?” she asked. Sayyy whut?” he squinted his eyes at her. You better make up your mind, here she comes. Sure enough, Tina came over and looked up at the limo driver turned guard. “Wanna fuck?” she asked. Uhhhh…” He was dumbfounded. Let me take you into the house,” she told him and grabbed his hand. The rest of us followed. The caretaker came into the living room and looked us over. I better get home,” he told us. “My wife will kill me if I hang around here.” He looked at me and back at all the female flesh.” “My god, how do you stand it? He’s queer and likes to fuck old guys over sixty,” Colleen told him


The old man ran from the house. You are an evil woman sometimes.” She kissed me. I patted her ass and told the girls, “If you can be civilized We can all go out for dinner.” That perked them up. What do you want to eat besides hard cocks?” I waited. “Tell me. They had trouble accepting the fact I worked for their fathers. Employees had always kissed their asses, both actual and figurative. Instead, I beat their asses and talked like they were sluts, which they were and knew it. However they were rich sluts and that always meant a lot before this. Chinese?” one asked. Thai? Mexican? Okay, I guess we better find a food mall. As soon as our driver and Tina get back we shall find one. Just then Tina and the driver returned
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“Have you been well fucked?” I asked her. Uh huh,” she grinned. I grabbed her shorts and jerked them down. I bent her over my knee and gave her three blistering smacks.” She screamed. I let her go and asked, “You know what that was for? No!” she bawled. Back at the ranch Colleen told you to get dressed and you did not. Just because you are the youngest one here does not mean you can disobey me or Colleen. Understand?” She nodded. I let go and she pulled her shorts up. She backed away from me. The driver was pissed. “Was that necessary? I pointed to the three I had already beat ass on


“Come here, turn around and show the man. They all three hurried over to us, dropped their shorts and turned around. What the fuck?” he exclaimed as he saw the Technicolor ass ckeeks. You two,” I ordered, what did you do to get your asses beat? We tried to drown a girl.” She hung her head in shame. “I’m so sorry. I never thought about anything else but me before.” Tears filled her eyes. Both of you come here.” I smiled at them. They stepped out of their dropped shorts and came to me.” I hugged them both and slipped a middle finger in each of their assholes. We stood there for a while they wiggled their asses on my fingers. Then I let go and they put their shorts back on. Man, you got some bad juju going for you. I never saw the likes before
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
They really tried to drown a girl?” I nodded. Meanwhile back at the starving house,” Colleen said in a loud voice. “We are all hungry and want nourishment. I squatted down and kissed Tina on the lips. She stuck some tongue in my mouth. “I love you,” she said. I hugged her and stood up. Seein’ is believin’ and all that shit,” the driver said and led the way back to the limo. As soon as we were in the limo and seated Tina crawled up on my lap and asked, “Play with my pussy?” All had been forgiven. I slipped my hand down the front of her shorts and began to tickle her clit
The others watched and grinned. The pilot and copilot soon had a girl each on their laps. It was going to take time to civilize these girls, but I thought I was on the right track. While we were still in the limo I warned them, “Show me you can be trusted and we will see about a little more personal freedom. You already know what happens when you fuck up. I don’t see any reason to threaten you. Besides,” I added, “I really care about you, each of you.” Two looked down at their laps and nodded. One of them said, “Nobody ever gave a shit what happened to us before
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
You at least care enough to beat our asses when we get out of line. I realize you can’t read my mind, or Colleen’s, but we both care more than just an ass beating. We want you to make it and be real Texas debs. Colleen asked, “What is a real Texas deb? Well, the definition is pretty elastic, however, a real Texas deb is ladylike at all times. When faced with adversity, she digs right in and does what is necessary to straighten things out. If need be she will give blow jobs to all the right people to get ahead and further her old man’s career. She will do whatever it takes to further her husband’s career and eat pussy like a lady in private. In a soft and sultry Texas accent Patsy said, “And if she is caught eating pussy, she will have the perfect alibi
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
The one my mama always used was, Y’all are not seeing what you think you are seeing and I am not who you think I am. You are quite mistaken. Your mother is a true Texas lady.” I had to laugh at her. Yeah,” Patsy answered, “The only trouble is she ran off with three lesbian lady wrestlers and we haven’t heard from her since.” Hey, Patsy could have been telling the truth. Her daddy was on his second marriage. **** We parked and got out. Colleen found a large table and grabbed it for us while the girls spread out to get what they wanted. The Chinese looked good to me. As soon as I sat down Colleen got up and went for her food. When we were all seated I counted noses. Nobody had skipped out. We went to the bigger mall next door and bought changes of clothing for Colleen, the girls and me
All the luggage had been left back at the ranch. Then things got interesting. Tina called Colleen in while she was trying clothes on to help her. They were gone behind the curtain for a few minutes. When Colleen led Tina out they were both smiling. Opal May called out, “Mark, can you come back here
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
I need some help. About five minutes later the sales clerk came back and exclaimed “Oh my god!” as she saw my dick was up the eleven year old’s ass.” She stared in fascination. The driver came back to see what was going on and saw the sales clerk as she watched us. He slipped his hands up under her dress and pulled her pants down. He bent her over the dressing bench and mounted her. She got a horrified look on her face as he entered her pussy from behind. “My name is Paul,” he said. “What’s yours? R-R-Ruth,” she stammered
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Oh dear!” Her eyes opened wide. Then they closed and she backed up hard against Paul. Oh dear!” she exclaimed, “I just got back off my mission and… and… and I’m cumming!” She closed her eyes and backed up against him. You live here in town?” he asked her. Uh huh,” she answered in a dreamy voice. You active LDS?” he asked. Uh huh,” she told him and smiled. You want to attend a meeting at my wife’s ward and spend Sunday afternoon with us?” He smiled at her. I guess.” She stood up, bent over and replaced her panties. “Can I bring my little brother? He’s fifteen. Here.” He wrote a phone number and an address on a business card and handed it to her. She accepted it. “Bring your dad too if he can rise to the occasion,” he told her. She smiled a dreamy smile and nodded. “I’ll invite him,” she said. The rest of the clothing purchases went smooth and we got out of there
We had made a little progress with the girls. Both the pilot and copilot had waited at our table for us. Evidently they had been talking between themselves about the situation. Tina hopped up on the pilot’s lap and asked, “You going to do your own little girl? He blushed, looked at me and stammered, “Uh, I… uh I guess. I offered one bit of sage advice. “Make certain your wife is a part of it or you will probably wind up in a world of hurt that will be bad for you and your kid.” I remembered two different families that got blown apart when one parent tried to sneak around and got caught. The first one was the mother of a class mate
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
His dad caught him and his mother going sixty-nine and beat the hell out of her, slapped the boy around and then shot himself. The other one was a mother who caught her twelve year old daughter getting fucked by Daddy. She called the cops. He went to jail and the daughter ran off. The pilot nodded agreement and hugged Tina tight against him. I got the insight that he wanted to take Tina home with him, not just for sex but because he began to feel love for her


This happens many times when a repressed person gets opened up to alternate sexual life styles. I waved for the pilots to follow us. When we all got back to the house The girls all split up and took over a guest room of her own. Later on I learned the hundred forty year old house was one of the many residences of Brigham Young. He wanted each wife to have her own room so he could visit her and screw in private. Maybe he did them in pairs, who knows? Actually who really cares? On the other hand, because he was such a horny old bastard a hundred some years ago and one of my Texas clients needed a large get away place, we had private rooms for all the girls. I sat in the living room and watched TV, happy for a break and a chance to relax
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Then the copilot staggered into the room naked and said, “I swear I can’t cum another drop. Colleen and Opal May came out naked. Opal made a bee line for me and asked, “Wanna get naked so I can sit on your lap some more?” I undressed, sat down and had the eleven year old back on my lap as soon as I sat down. Colleen rubbed her pussy against the copilot’s face. In seconds he had his lips against her pussy and his tongue began to flick her clit. She looked over at me and grinned. This was the first time she had had sex with an adult in my presence. Messing with the girls did not count. Opal impaled herself on my cock and worked herself around and up and down until she right on the verge when she was right on the verge of her first orgasm of the evening


I had my edge blunted enough so I was in no hurry to cum. Mom taught me a long time ago take your time hen you cum once, rest a bit and then take your time when you cum again… after an hour or so of fooling around. I always listen to my mother. Because of my sexual adventures while helping the girls shop, I was in no hurry. It felt wonderful to let her work herself up into a frenzy. “Oh sweet Jesus I’m coming, oh lord I’m…Ooohhh it’s… Ooo!” She let go all at once and I bottomed out. “Oh shit, that was fine. I’m gonna ask Daddy to buy you and let me keep you just for me always. I started to work from the bottom while she still sat straddle legged on my lap
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“I’m too sore to keep going,” she told me. She raised up and sat down on my cock so it entered her ass. I held her up and eased her down a little bit at a time until I was completely buried in her. I worked in and out of her until I was ready to cum. “Oh yes, cum inside me,” she whispered. I let go and emptied my balls in her ass, buried to the hilt. Her sister Elaine said, “Now that’s what Daddy calls a cum enema.” She giggled and kissed her sister on the mouth. She turned to me, “We got all these senoritas working around our place and I hear them talking about Daddy and his cum enemas. He’s a real butt hole freak.” I had a hunch these two little gals were going to become a part of his butt brigade when they returned home. Opal slid off my lap, taking her time. She leaned on her sister all the way into the shower in her room. I got up off the couch in slow motion and went to my room to shower


This was the best job in the world for someone like me. The next morning we met for breakfast and took our times getting ready for the day. We were all fucked oral teens black out. The pilot had Tina at his side whenever he sat down. Finally we all made it to the lime. I automatically counted noses


They were all still there. We went to a nice, by Salt Lake City standards, restaurant and sat. Cal asked me if I wanted to drive. “This whole thing really messed with my mind at first. Then I got used to it and I have been screwing all night long. I am exhausted. Jesus, that pretty little partner of yours, Colleen, is the best I ever had. I’m going to ask her to marry me.” He looked at me, “Will you drive? My cell phone vibrated while we were eating. “Hello,” I answered it, my mouth full of food. It was one of the Daddies calling from Texas
“Boy, you all right? You sound cranky. I swallowed my food and told him I was eating breakfast. “Sorry I seem a little out of sorts but Colleen and I were up most of the night with those girls. I’m all worn out. Well rest up today and take that limo out to the ranch tomorrow. All of you go. We rounded up that whole operation and installed a new crew. Tell the pilots to stick with you. A four passenger Bell helicopter will be delivered to the ranch in a couple of days
They winter out there with you.” He hung up. I told everybody the news while we finished breakfast. Then I paid with Daddy’s Visa card and we left. The driver, Paul, handed me the keys. I was happy to oblige him. He sat in back. Just as I started to get in behind the wheel Colleen stopped me. You ever been behind the wheel of a stretch limo before? No,” I told her. Gimme,” she held out her hand


“This is different from a Ford pickup truck.” I handed them to her. As soon as we got back to the safe house I herded the girls inside. Colleen shook Paul awake and he stumbled inside after us. Even the girls were a little subdued. “You all watch TV and let me nap. Don’t wake me for any reason short of a disaster.” I sat back in a club chair in the living room and went to sleep. Four hours later I woke up and stretched. Colleen was on the phone to a daddy. “Yes sir,” she said, “I’ll wake him.” When she saw me approach she handed me her cell phone. Hello?” I said into the phone. What was you sleeping this time of day, boy?” came the gruff voice. I needed a nap because I was up all night and my ass is dragging.” Right then I felt like telling him to go fuck himself. Oh,” was his answer. He started again, “Go on out to the ranch right now
By the time you get there everything will be ready. We owe you big for stopping that bunch. They planned to hold them for ransom. Glad to be of help. We’ll be out there in about four hours.” He hung up. I disconnected and called for everybody to get their stuff so we could leave. Paul had recovered enough to take over his duties as bodyguard and driver once more. Tina was all over the pilot and three of the girls kept the copilot engaged. “Where is your house Bill?” I asked the pilot. Chad and I live in American Fork,” he answered. Tina sat back against him and his middle finger was buried in her pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
She squirmed. Why don’t we stop and get your wife and daughter and bring them out for the weekend?” I had a plan. He got a funny look on his face. “What about this?” he asked and looked down at Tina’s finger filled cunt. What I have in mind is to put the girls on their best behavior and let your wife and daughter get to meet us. The plan is for you to winter with us so we have immediate transportation if we need it. He thought hard. After a few minutes he removed his finger and said, “Okay. I got to do something here.” He sucked his finger clean. Bill had the makings of a first class pervert. Get your shorts on and act nice,” I told Tina and then raised my voice. “All eight of you little tramps are Texas debutantes in the making. Act it for the weekend


Bill is bringing out his wife and daughter for the weekend. Unless I say different you will act like good little Christian girls on your way to Sunday school.” Two almost rebelled, remembered the ass beatings and shut up. Colleen asked, “Are you sure? No, but Bill here is in a sticky place. His horizons have been expanded to see more of the world. If we have him and his wife and daughter out for a weekend… well oral teens black let’s just say more horizons might get expanded. Well we better walk around this weekend like we have raw eggs in our pockets.” Colleen was not quite convinced. Here’s the American Fork turn off; you want to turn or go straight?” Paul asked. Bill nodded and we turned. Just before we got to town we turned off on a side road and then down a long drive
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
When we pulled up in front of a nice ranch style bungalow Bill got out. A young girl about Tina’s age ran out of the house wearing a short skirt and tee shirt, She had the beginnings of a nice pair of breasts. Daddy!” she exclaimed and ran up to him. She jumped into the air and threw her legs around his waist. She ground her crotch against him. Colleen and I both looked at each other at the same time and grinned. She nodded once in agreement with my unspoken thought
That kid was more than just ready for Daddy. She was willing as hell too. A drop dead gorgeous woman in her late twenties came out of the house and smiled. “Hello, dear, what is all this?” She looked quizzically at our crowd. These young ladies are to winter on a ranch east of Provo, way up in the mountains. Chad and I are to winter with them and furnish transportation in case of an emergency. You and Debbie are invited to come out for the weekend and see if you might like to spend time out there as well. Well I can’t have her missing school. Colleen interrupted, “No worry there, if you decide you would like to stay Debbie can study along with the others. We have sat com and personal computers for all. Ten computers are being delivered to the ranch. Let’s go, Mommy!” Debbie was all excited. Connie, this is a wonderful opportunity for Debbie to make friends with people of stature and importance.” Bill knew just what to say to get her attention. Well, I promised the bishop___” She got no further. Screw the bishop,” Bill interrupted. Connie got a guilty blush on her face


Aha! She already had or was making plans to. She looked over at me and saw the knowing smirk on my face and dropped her eyes. Very well.” She would not meet my eyes. Mike, go help her pack,” Colleen ordered. “I want to get acquainted with Debbie and Bill together. Then I understood. She had seen Connie’s guilty look also. I followed Connie into the house


“You have a lovely house here.” I smiled at her. She finally looked up at me, “You aren’t going to tell Bill are you?” she asked. Is your bishop the first one you ever cheated on your husband with?” I decided plain talk would be best here. She flinched and nodded. “I got lonely and it just sort of happened. Do you know how many others in your ward this has happened to?” I smiled to reassure her the end of the world had not happened yet. His wife has a problem.” She saw my expression. “No, she really does and she has given her husband her blessing to seek comfort with six of us on a rotating basis. She says she prayed about it and this seems the answer. I knew the Mormon Church had a few idiosyncrasies from two Mormon sisters I dated and mated a couple of years previous. This was a new one on me. “Does Bill know anything about it? Oh no! He would divorce me if he found out.” She led me into the bedroom and pulled two suitcases out of the closet. An overnight bag will do for right now. Bill will fly you back Monday.” She nodded and threw a pair of jeans and a blouse into a flight bag and added four changes of underwear. She closed the bag and started to turn around
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
My cock started to get hard. I started to pull it out and she gasped. When I reeled it all the way out of my pants she exclaimed, “Oh my god!” I put her hand on it and she grasped it tight. She looked up at me and I kissed her lips. Then I took her hand off of it and put it away. “You will get a chance to become well acquainted with it later on if you wish
Okay?” I took her bag and carried it outside for her. We all crawled back into the limo and we took off. Debbie claimed one knee and Tina had Bill’s other knee. They were both patting his face and kissing his chin. Connie looked at them with a stare that was somewhere between not understanding to becoming a little suspicious. Colleen distracted her attention. “You are a very beautiful woman, Connie,” she said. There was a hint of sex in her voice. Connie blushed and smiled a bashful smile
ORAL TEENS BLACK

oral teens black

ENTER TO ORAL TEENS BLACK
“Thank you,” she said in a low voice. After we headed up into the mountains east of Provo Colleen called up front to Paul, “Can you pull over for a moment? I need to stop. You coming?” she asked Connie. Okay,” Connie told her. I had a hunch Connie did not really want to get out of the limo and accompany Colleen into the bushes. Five minutes later they returned. Connie got in first and Colleen rubbed her ass. Connie blushed and sat back beside m

.. 0 comments
GIRLS GETS GIRLS
23:07, 2011-Dec-21

Girls gets girls. fantasy-pornography by Wrulf The Fithmeister Although being a cheap sleaze-pig of 24, Andrea subconsciously tried telling herself she really didn't know why she was skankily-dressed and standing outside The HotSpot Adult Theater shortly after dark on a sweltering Friday night in July – except... well, that wasn't due to the night's high temperature. As a submissive and hopelessly whorish young woman with medium-brown hair, a cute face, nice though smallish milk-dumps, a shaved gash between her thighs and a sinfully round shitter, Andrea, in truth, was envious of the porn bitches taking all of the large and beautiful penises on-screen in the smut-house. While one might say she'd often smutted herself with fantasies about working in porn, however, there was an easier way of satisfying her brazen needs, the true reason Andrea was standing in front of the theater and why her already-messy twat was itching... though the indecent bitch sharply inhaled to see that the white, 26-y/o Thad not only was tightly muscled, but dangerously close to handsome. And a menacingly exciting glint of deprecating lust smoldered in his eyes as they boldly disrobed her while he walked girls gets girls up to accost her: 'Ummm, a nice piece of meat with a sweet cock-sucker hanging off the front of its slutty, fucking head!' Andrea quietly moaned, since his vulgarity had a drop of twat-grease oozing out of her front hole, being she was just smart enough to know that trashing herself around to strange dicks usually involved deprecation. After all, while strange men didn't necessarily like her in the usual sense, they liked dick-stabbing her precisely because she was such a disgraceful fuck-pig. As it is and should be of all true sluts, though, that aroused her, even more when Thad thrust his hand inside her left bra cup and remarked, 'You can take it as insult - if you want - for me to say your cow-bags aren't a lot to write home about, although they'll do in a tight pinch,' - and he grinned into the tottie's eyes as he pinched her udder. 'But, you sexy fuck-wench, why are you wearing a tit-sling? You should be proud enough of your body to slop it around all over the street for guys to ogle. That'd be better than what they'd see in the flick-house,' Thad went on as he withdrew his hand from her bra before commanding, 'Turn around and bend over, slag.' Understanding that 'slag' meant sexual trash or refuse and feeling giddy, Andrea obeyed after giggling, 'Okay... sir.' Thad didn't answer as he raised her short dress and roughly drew her panties down. He shoved 2 fingers into her snatch and grunted, 'Even a dog would know what that slit is for, twat-face!' - and he stirred her pot a few times before removing and goring his fingers up her entrails while she softly squealed. 'Amazing, bitch! You're mighty tight back here for such a loose cunt of a fuck-toilet, and, yes, you're a cunt in the shit-hole, slag!' he said. Beyond the inspiring belittlement of turning up her rump on the street and though a bit startled, Andrea then became even hotter over Thad not asking if she wanted to copulate with him, instead growling, 'Hell, you're going to take something a lot bigger than my fingers in your turd-pussy! I already know; you're a dirty, fucking whore!' - with him then pulling his fingers out of her bottom and ordering, 'Follow me, you low-class slunt!' 'Slunt?' - that was a new term for Andrea! Despite having the born-instincts of a massively-used harlot, however, Andrea wasn't sure she could believe she was tailing Thad by 2 or 3 feet as he led her around to his sports car in the theater's rear parking lot, where he silently opened the front passenger's door for her to get in. He'd already removed his cell phone from his pocket and his gorgeous, brutally fat, 10-inched plunger from his jeans when he took the wheel. 'Nice and big isn't it, you no-name cock-hog?' he smiled, nodding downward and taunting the cunt by flexing his penile muscles as she reached for his man-tool. 'Get your hand away!' he snarled, starting his vehicle and peeling out of the parking lot while dialing a number: Yo, Jason, how's it hanging? Fucka'! You know how I hang – or rear! Say, though, I have quite a servicable party-toy for you, Rick and me. Not at all bad. You know, her fun-knobs aren't big big tit licked and heavy enough to drag her face through the mud; no matter, the bitchie-bitch is a hole for studding, all she's any good for, man. You really think I'd pay anything for the filthy bitch as prostitute?'' Thad snorted while looking at Andrea. Well, it'd be your problem if you'd want to toss her a 2-bit (50 cents) once you've had enough of her at our usual place. Okay, see you in a few”... and the lascivious little fuck was feeling deliciously anonymous by the time, 20 minutes later, they arrived at a park rarely used after dark - and that considering she was about to rut with strangers who couldn't have cared less who she was! Thad and Andrea had just disembarked his sportster, though, when he bent her over, with his cock digging into her backside as he told her, 'Listen, pig, you'll be safe, even if my boys and I are girls gets girls going treat you filthy..

GIRLS GETS GIRLS

girls gets girls

ENTER TO GIRLS GETS GIRLS
sooo, like the feel of my big club raring to drill a new hole in your fucking ass, tramp?' 'Yes, sir,' she panted, before Thad began using her tresses and dick against her rear to guide her behind the park's bandstand where the good-looking, white, 27-y/o Rick and equally hunky and white, 21-y/o Jason were waiting in only their hard pricks. 'Excellent, dude!' Jason complimented Thad. 'Prostitute or not, the bitch is going to do a good job of hooking our cocks with her holes, aren't you, slut?' 'I'll try, sir,' Andrea murmured. 'You'll do a lot better than that after you strip, lowlife!' Thad grunted. 'Here, let me help,' Rick offered with a put-down smile as he scrubbed a kiss across her lips before humbling her out of everything but her shoes and stocking. 'Shit, juicy, real juicy! - even if your knockers barely hit the scale in terms of size, bitch,' Rick went on, then took the skank's hair, pulling her suck-hole to the root of his 9-incher and saying, 'Choke on that, you worthless piece of trash!' 'Ummm!' Andrea mumbled over a lengthy throttling prior to Rick beginning to shag her mouth all the way up and down his rod as Thad smirked, 'Is she worth a 2-bit in the head?' - with him then going behind the fuck-stained girl, shoving his cock into and starting to rough-ride her in the smell-hole. 'We'll see, although I'll probably pay the whore with nothing but a load of cock-slobber, being she's already slobbering around my big thang! Fuck you, bitch, have you no manners?' Rick snarled. 'Who ever heard of a filthy whore with any manners?' Jason laughed. 'Just fuck the piece of shit, guys!' 'Ooooh, soooo dirty!' thought the gutter-tramp while having an orgasm with the turn-on of humiliation over hearing about herself as a 'piece of shit.' Meanwhile, Andrea's corrupt mind was replaying the times she'd been ganged, plus how she usually let dicks abuse her at her apartment or men's homes, as well as in motel rooms. But that night was the first anybody – let alone 3 guys – had ever boned her so publicly. However, the burning shame of that made her feel like an in-heat sow to realize how exciting it was to feel so vulnerable and 'nakeder' than naked while being exploited as nothing but a toy for male pleasure. Yes, the very thought of that was as filthy as her sluttishness – and, 'I don't care, god, I don't care!' her mind screeched just as Rick pulled out of her mouth to gruffly say, 'Lick my nuts, you sorry excuse for a nice girl!' The tart had just started obeying when Rick leaned back and pulled her mouth low enough to thrust it against the front part of his butt-slit. 'Better yet, kiss my crapper, whore!' he said. 'How nice! You're a multi-tasking low-'ho getting your cunt-rocks off on kissing the lowest part of a boy – and, yeah, I'll fucking 'boy' you even lower than my ass, you shitty cunt!' 'Well, boy, are you being nice to the un-nice girl?' Jason chortled, with Rick coming back, 'If forcing her to lick my ass is being nice, hell, yeah! I love that with bitches, like my scag-sister, Mary, you know.' 'Fuck, call the pig and schedule her for after we're done with this scrap of trash and throw her away!' Jason replied, as Rick finally pulled Andrea's face out of his ass, then turned her suck-portal toward and stuffed it down his buddy's 8-incher. 'Fill your head with that!' he said as Jason took Andrea's hair to begin a full-stroke bulling of her mouth. 'Fucking dirty girl! That's the shit!' Jason hissed. 'Wipe your lips with something way cleaner than you are, slut!' 'Impossible, being how I'm shoveling the dirt from this end of it onto her lips! Yeah, dirt, and dirt you are!' Thad yelled while cruelly batting his club all the way into Andrea's rear 'cunt' and slapping her right arse-pad. 'Ummm, ummmmm, ummmmmm!' she once more went around Jason's prong as she continued cumming and messing her crotch with a greater amount of girlie soup, to the point that Thad gruffly remarked, 'Considering the slag's pure dirt, you guys should see the muddy water sloshing out of her twat-bucket! God, you're such a despicably trashy, low-down slut, fucking slut!' - and he rammed into her guts the most fiercely as yet. 'Right, though the best way of despising the little swine is to bang her silly! She's nothing but a slam-hog! Trash her ass inside-out, man!' Rick encouraged his brother in arms, with that term being fitting for the moment because of Andrea's love of losing the battle with a pair of large penises. While several guys, including an ex-boyfriend, had told her she was a 'disgustingly filthy skank', however, none of them had never talked about 'despising' her. And it made her feel utterly self-defiled to know how turned-on she was by the disdain of Thad, Rick and Jason's contempt – though what else did she expect, other than to succumb with her mind wailing, 'Oh, god! This is what I have coming! I'm such a dirty, n0-good piece-of-shit whore!' - and she couldn't help dumping more swamp-juice out of her vag with another climax. At that point, Thad said, 'Let's spin the bottle, guys,' - which Jason did by using her hair to swivel the slattern around off his dick so that Thad could drop his down her oral hatch while Rick started a ruthless hammering of her snatch. 'Are you okay, honey?' Thad then once again mocked her. 'Like us FUCKING YOU UP, SLOB?' 'Uh-hmmm,' Andrea mewled while nodding, though the young men next fell silent while Rick and Thad bestially knocked her back and forth between their pizzles. While people hardly ever were in the park at that time of night, however, it wasn't long until Andrea looked his girls gets girls way with apprehension when a middle-aged white man appeared out of the shadows. 'Want the whore for less than nothing but your cock and anything it has to spit in her eyes?' Rick mirthfully asked while fisting his prick. The newcomer didn't say a word. He took his cock out and jacked-off in the bitch's hair with a series of mean grunts. 'Now, the dirt-bag's mouth,' he finally spoke, with Thad popping his rod out of and turning her face-hole toward the man massively urinating into it. And more than ever, Andrea felt exploited by him next stowing his faucet in his pants prior to silently dissapearing as suddenly as he'd arrived on the scene! 'Shit, maybe you're a fucking prostitute after all, since that duffer paid you with a mouthful of chur-chur (piss)!' Jason laughed. 'Yeah, a 3-potty outhouse in the park!' Thad sneered as Jason went on, 'For sure, even if this set-up's no good.' He lay back and instructed, 'Drop your cunt on my stick, Mz. Filth!' 'Okay, sir,' Andrea responded, doing as told with a hog-lustful squeal before Rick began taking her in the dirt-pussy and Thad her mouth again. While she couldn't have said why, though, Andrea felt steeped in humiliation to realize that the studly boys were in no hurry to finish off with and dispose of her, being they also had the stamina of male pornstars. Over and over they rotated her fuck-gulches around between their cocks in the same position. Meanwhile, the fuck-sloven was amazed that it wasn't until about an hour later before her users finally jizz-besmirched her holes – after which they made Andrea suck them up hard again. And since That had undressed, none of them was wearing anything when Rick ass-fucked her into men's room where the guys mouth-drilled, cunt-banged, sodomized her before withdrawing and slopping-off on her body. Sensing what Jason, Thad and Rick next had in mind, though, Andrea was hoping they'd indulge themselves in the 'other' park 'outhouse.' Oh, no! - they took her back to the bandstand. All of them dressed before they drove to the theater parking lot where Andrea had left her car. And once she was outside Thad's, he told her to take her clothes off and tossed her garments on the trunk of her car. That done, he bent her over a gas meter so that he and his friends could piss on her smutty nakedness just as a young black guy walked out of the theater's rear door. He was very amused by Andrea's toilet-soiling, but glad to have one of her skull-jobs, with him pulling out of her mouth, blowing-off on her face and pissing on her, as well. 'Now, bitch, Rick's slut-sister isn't nearly as shameful as you are, though we're going to go fuck her like she is


And how you get home is your problem! Goodbye, you little shit!' Thad then shouted before he and his friends got in their cars to drive away. As shamefully disgraced as it made Andrea feel, though, she still was so excited as to almost wish somebody would non-violently rape her. But no men came out of the theater during the 30 minutes she waited. By then, she was dry enough to get in her car with her clothes and start turd-bare toward home while masturbating in orgasmic disbelief that she didn't know the names of 3 men who hadn't given a turd who she was! As never before in her life, though, Andrea was glad that she was the dirtiest of dirty sluts - and nothing else but! (The End)



GIRLS GETS GIRLS girls gets girls

girls gets girls, big boobs big load, gag boots, double sex milfs, big sluts cum, strip busty hot, swallow loads, peter north amber,
Related posts: ggb milf

.. 0 comments
MOON ANAL
06:54, 2011-Dec-19

Moon anal. I had a paper route in a amall town while growing up,. There were two papers delivered in the community and one day I got a call from a potential new client. It seems they wanted to change papers and wanted me to begin delivering to them. The first time I went to collect, the lady asked it it was possible for me to collect on Saturday morning instead of Friday after school as I did my other customers. I told her that as long as I could get to the bank to make my deposit before noon, it would be OK with me. It meant that I would not be able to go hunting on Saturdays with my dad but that would not be a problem since I was planning on quitting the paper route when I got my drivers license in a few months. The first Saturday that I went to collect, I was pleasantly surprised by the way the lady was dressed when she answered the door. She was in her bathrobe and I had a great view of the top of her breasts



In those days that was a bit unusual and I really liked what I saw. I could almost see her nipples and that made it hard for me to concentrate on getting the ticket off of the pad and hand it to her. When she reached for her purse, which was on the floor beside the kitchen table, I got even a better view of her lovely breasts and actually saw my first nipple. Needless to say, I was really excited and when I left I ducked into their garage and pulled out my throbbing hard on. I had only jerked it a few seconds before erupting all over the garage floor and some even flew onto the top of clothes in a basket beside the washing machine. This lady had been the object of many of my recent jerk off sessions ever since I discovered that she and the neighborhood mechanic had a liaison. I didn’t have any proof. However, I had seen her enter his garage and then found the doors locked. (This was the same mechanic who a couple years earlier hadlet me look at his little porno comic books and tricked me into jerking him off as he pretended to be sleeping.) She was raised on a farm and had all the right curves in the right places. She was in her late thirties at the time and her and her hubby had no children. She had a riding horse and a big dog. The next Saturday when I collected I was treated to even more of her lovely breasts
MOON ANAL

moon anal

ENTER TO MOON ANAL
The top of her robe was open enough that I could see the tops of nipples even before she reached down for her purse. I could see I saw her navel and a line of dark curly hair beneath it. Needless to say , I once again ducked into the garage and released my sperm. This time, all shot onto the top of the dirty clothes in the basket beside the washing machine. /when I looked at the clothes I had ejaculated on, I noticed a pair of ladies underpants on top. I had never had the opportunity to smell a ladies pussy at that time and was curious. I was some what taken back by the rather pungent smell. The first thing it brought to mind was the strange aroma that my mothere fingers had at times.( I now realize that my mother must have been into masturbating with her fingers at times). At any rate, the aroma along with the few hairs in the damp crotch of moon anal those underpants had the effect of keeping me hard and excited and I started once again jerking off


It took a bit linger but the result was another strong eruption that shot clear across the clothes basket onto the side of the washing machine. This was an old twin tub washing machine (before automatic washers were popular). I took a towel from the basket and wiped my sperm off the washer and tucked the towel and underpants back into the basket and took off for the bank to make my deposit. The next Saturday when I got there she had on a very thin light garment moon anal that was almost transparent.. The first thing she did was to ask me to come over to the sink because she wanted to show me something. I was excited because I could plainly see her erect nipples poking out. I could also see the dark patch of pubic hair at her crotch
At this time I was so excited that I nearly came in my Jockeys. However, when I got to the sink I saw that there was a window there that looked into the attached garage where the washing machine was plainly visible. This shocked me so that my excitement was overcome by shame.. I was no longer excited but afraid that she would tell some one what I had done the previous two Saturday mornings in their garage. The window was located in such a manner that it was almost impossible to see it from the garage. However, if you looked and had all of your faculties working properly (not an excited horny young teenager) you could see it. It was the result of the way the attached garage had been added to the older home


When I ducked into the garage, I had no idea that it was even connected to the house. And the only view into the gatage was from a field across the street. I assumed I had complete privacy except for the few cows in the pasture across the street. The lady then handed me the towel that I had used to clean my sperm off the side of the washing machine and asked me if I remembered it. I nodded. Then she put it to her mouth and said “the next time I want it direct instead of second hand if it is ok with you”. This rather shook me up. Then she handed me the underpants I had sniffed the week before and said “if you want more personal pleasures just follow me) and took my hand in hers and led me to the living room. By this time I was no longer scared and began to feel my arousal coming back. I also noticed her very sexy perfume. When we got into the living room she reached down and started caressing my growing member
As she did she took my hand and placed it on her right breast and asked me if I liked how it felt. I asked her if she meant her nipple or her hand on my cock. She said “take your pick”. I told her they both felt awesome. Then she pulled her right breast over the top of her gown and pulled my head to her hard nipple. I began to lick and suck it and was in teenage heaven. I had never had anything to wonderful in my mouth since being weaned from my Mothers lovely breasts. She held my head in her hands and pulled me closer. I was on the verge of coming in my jockeys and she was aware of it. She had stopped caressing me through my jeans when she pulled my head closer to her breast. She then unbuckled my belt, unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down to my cowboy boots
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then she got on her knees and pulled my jockeys down. When my cock sprang forward whe took it in her hand and pulled my foreskin back and began licking my very sensitive cock head. She said that she wanted if direct this time and wanted it now. She just barely got my cock in her mouth and I lost everything in my balls into her hot mouth. She swallowed as fast as I shot it into her mouth. She kept licking and sucking until I could not stand it any more because of the sensitivity. She thanked me for what I had given her and said it was now my turn. She had me sit on an ottoman and walked up to me with her pussy in front of my face. I had really not acquired a taste for pussy yet at that time but my excitement took over and I began to explore her hairy nether region with my tongue
I was surprised that there was no entrance at the top as I had been led to believe. She evidently recognized my naivety and started to give me instructions. She told me when I was doing it right and when I was off base. She guided my head and spread her legs and used her fingers to spread her outer lips to give me better access. She helped me identify her clit and asked me to gently suck on it. She then laid me down on the sofa and got on top of me with her pussy above my face. By this time my sensitivity was gone and she began to lick and kiss my cock and balls again. I was looking up at her hairy pussy and although the aroma and sight were foreign to me I soon had the desire to explore again. She once again gave me instructions between licks to my cock


I think the aroma actually became more intense and more intoxicating as I was exploring with my fingers, lips, tongue and nose. Soon I was feasting on the most wonderful scents and textures that I had ever feasted on. Soon her legs began to tremble and her whole body began to shake and she began to moan around my cock. As she continued to shake and moan I felt her finger pressing against my pucker. Just the pressure triggered my groin to ejaculate once again into her hot sucking moaning mouth. When she calmed down and I did as well she asked me if I had any more time. I looked at the clock and said I had to go in order to be at the bank before it closed. She suggested I wash up a bit but moon anal I didn’t have time.She helped me get dressed and I just barely made it to the bank before they closed. When I was making my deposit, the clerk kept looking at me in a very strange way and smiling with a strange look on her face. Looking back, I think I had the ladies aroma well coating my face. We had a wonderful two months before I quit my paper route
MOON ANAL

moon anal

ENTER TO MOON ANAL
She taught me so many wonderful ways to please one another. I think her hubby knew we were meeting. I think they wanted her to get PG but that never happened. All of the above people are gone now. Therefore I can tell what happened without hurting anyone. . .
MOON ANAL

moon anal

ENTER TO MOON ANAL

MOON ANAL moon anal

moon anal, sex cover girl, sharee, from ass to pussy, erica masturbating, blowjob with black hair, milf pussy, fat body,
Related posts: naked pissing milf

.. 0 comments
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
19:28, 2011-Dec-17

Pool brunette couple. Without love. Part one First time With her knees clasped together; a finger touching her hard little nub through the fabric of her night dress while her hips gently rocked, Michelle discovered the satisfaction of masturbation, enjoyed the warmth of the glow it gave her after just a short while and the sleep it induced when she stopped; the sheets dampened and a light perfume of her sex. It had been an accidental discovery, bathing her body, making sure her sex was clean. A touch of the soap laden sponge as the textured surface lightly rasped over her lips and brushed against her clit. So it was that she often got herself to sleep after bringing her body to a quivering condition, bathed in a light sheen of perspiration, her heart rate more than double its normal rhythm and breathe being sucked in as if gasping in the rarefied air of altitude and her fingers slicked by the essences of her body. Michelle, at eleven years old, never thought of the act as dirty or something to be hidden. How could something so rewarding and pleasurable at a fundamental be anything less than joyful? She didn’t associate the act with sex either, it was just something personal, something she did to get to sleep. Although they had covered the mechanics of sex at school the teachers had stopped some way short of going into the finer details, of nerve endings or emotions and orgasm. They concentrated on just the male and female genitalia, how they connected in the act of procreation and the outcome of a successful mating. They completely missed the opportunity of sharing the pleasures that sex can bring; the emotions that are evinced or that it isn’t automatically going to result in a pregnancy. In the classroom, sex amateur pee as just a function, a tool to propagate the population, nothing more. The teacher instructed them on the use of prophylactics, even went to the length of demonstrating how they should be applied over an erect cock; it was the first time Michelle had seen a dildo

POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
She remembered thinking that it was impossibly huge and something her small body could never accommodate. The idea that something so big was going to invade her skin was more than daunting and acted, as if it where necessary, as a preventative to any thoughts of experiment. Despite warnings, from her mother, of being told that she would likely turn into a worm; Michelle pleasured her clit from the age of eleven or so and continued from time to time until an elderly age. It was more of a comfort thing; even when she knew it for what it was, if she needed to sleep, her finger would find her clit; her hips would rock as she lay on her side, knees locked together in a foetal position until a satisfying glow was achieved and sleep followed. Her first foray into the experience of sex was at aged fifteen. While on holiday in Tenerife, she met a lad whose name she could never remember after the vacation. He was also on holiday with his parents, seemed to be quite nice, touching a switch in her developing body that had not yet been activated
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
He had a funny accent, coming from Newcastle as he did and a funny way of phrasing his sentences. The fact that he was a bit gawky, a year or so older and suffering with mild acne, was all ignored. They had a compatible sense of humour, laughing at the differences of language they had. Michelle fancied him. Pure and simply fancied lying with him, naked, touching and exploring. She didn’t love him or even have a teenage crush, just wanted to see how he looked and felt with all of his clothes off. Towards the end of the two weeks, the hotel organised a disco for its younger patrons. The DJ spoke with a heavily accented and very loud voice through the mike, making it impossible to understand a word. The sound production was terrible with a distorted bass hum drowning out almost everything else


Michelle and her newly found friend decided to leave and go for a walk along the beach. They held hands and looked at the lights shimmering across the wavelets as they walked under the shining moon. In another context or even with a few years under their belts, it might have presented a romantic scene and set the stage for a lustful conclusion, but neither of them had any experience of romance, were far too young to appreciate the finer points of love or the niceties of the prelude to lust. They were both aware though, of a heightened sense and awareness of each other. Their nerve endings jangled with a shared excitement for what might happen. They were aware of a sense of risk and of a previously un-experienced feeling that might ensue and engulf them. At some fundamental level, a tacit and unspoken agreement had been reached, nothing articulated, but an agreement none the less, that they were about to take this brief liaison to another level. Beyond any place they had been before. Eventually, they found a beach hut, vacated and abandoned by the daytime hordes of sun worshipers. Wordlessly, he ducked under the timber lintel and gently pulled her in behind him into the gloom of the thatched roof
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
They stood facing each other, heat radiating from between them as adrenalin raced pool brunette couple around their bodies, hearts beating wildly, hammering in chests, heaving for breath. The crowning moment of their holiday was imminent, all of the build up to this, this culmination, the wild flights of fancy imagined in private moments apart, all coming to a realisation of dreams. He stepped closer, closing the small distance between them and then kissed her lips. Just a light touching of skin on skin, no more than that, it produced a shiver through her body. Automatically, her arms came up and wrapped around his neck. The second kiss, at her demand, was altogether something else from the previous chaste touch
Her mouth opened, breath joined as lip met lip in a crushing collision. He held her waist, drawing her ever closer as tongue met tongue and the fires of passion threatened to burn them where they stood. He felt for the clasp of her bikini top under the gauzy blouse she had chosen to wear, his fingers uncoordinated and awkward in his attempt to undo the unfamiliar thing. Eventually, he succeeded; the garment slowly fell between them to land on the sandy floor at their feet. Slowly, his hand came around to her front, snaking up between their bodies to find her breast under the flimsy blouse. The first touch to her nipple, made it harden in anticipation, was electric; Michelle gasped at the unfamiliar touch of his hand, the first time she had felt a trembling exploration of her breast. Her nipples physically ached for his hands and fingers. Along with the ache in her chest, was the first stirring of a pressure in her abdomen, a mixture of excitement, trepidation and lust all thrown together in a maelstrom, roiling in the pit of her stomach. Her sex began to produce its natural lubricant, using for the first time, glands that would help him enter her. She felt the wetness and thought for one wild moment, that she had begun menstruating, then realised that it couldn’t be that, not so soon since her last cycle. She was aware of the aroma of her body too; an aroma she had not smelled before, but knew instinctively, that it was uniquely hers
Her body was making ready for sex, winding up nerves and heightening senses, inflaming her receptors, pulsing blood to her genitalia. She could feel everything and nothing, all at once and the only sound she was aware of was the rushing of blood in her ears. The touch of his hands rubbing over her nipples with a slight rasp was sending her into delirium. She could feel the raised taste buds of his tongue as it fenced with her own, mixing saliva and tickling the roof of her mouth. His hardness, pressed into her stomach through the fabric of his Bermuda shorts, was like a hot poker, as yet unseen, but all too evident. At last, she broke the kiss to lift his tee shirt over his head with his arms held aloft. She kissed his hairless chest as the shirt joined her bikini top on the sand. She slipped her blouse off, baring, for his inspection, her breasts with nipples pointing directly at him as if he was guilty of their current engorged condition and not the reactions of her own body. He returned her kiss, brushing his lips over one nipple while cupping the other breast. She felt almost sick from the amalgam of senses that rushed around her veins, her heart thumped behind her ribs as if trying to break out. They joined in a kiss again while she frantically tugged at the waist band of his shorts


Unseen, she managed to get them over his hips, freeing his cock; she felt it slap, hotly, against the skin of her stomach. Without breaking the kiss, she pulled her own bikini bottoms down and stepped out of them. He cupped a breast with one hand while the other travelled down the middle of her back, lightly slipping over the humps of her spine until he reached her buttocks; then, slowly, her felt around her hip on a journey to her sex. They parted slightly, creating a gap between them so that his hand could reach its destination; Michelle grasped his cock, mildly surprised that it was not anywhere nearly as big as the dildo used in the demonstration of how to apply a condom. This was a manageable size and didn’t worry her that it would be too much to take in her virginal body. She spread her feet slightly, allowing his questing fingers free access to her sex. His first fumbling touch missed her clit by some way. Instead, he tried to find her entrance. He was a little clumsy; even, too impatient to get inside
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
Although she had been lubricating for a while now, he needed to be a little gentler, but his inexperience didn’t allow for the niceties of taking it slowly. His first finger inside was uncomfortable where her slickness had not been worked to her outer lips. She gasped at the intrusion and then gasped again as he forced another finger inside her. She rubbed his cock, trying to block out the discomfort he was inducing. He was uncut; a glance down showed a purple head as she drew back his foreskin. Then, to the surprise of both of them, he shuddered and spurted his seed to splash against her stomach. He sighed as mini-peaks lessened, instantly satisfied and saying how wonderful it had been for him. Michelle was still somewhere about six feet off the ground, but not likely to reach a peek or even really enjoy the experience that much
He had made her hotter than she had ever been and very ready for her first time, but he had let her down badly, interested in his own pleasure before anything else. She said, without feeling, that yeah it had been great; he missed the irony in her answer. She dressed hurriedly, wiping his come off of her stomach and hand with his shirt. On trembling legs, she left him in the beach hut with a few words of promise to meet again the next night. It didn’t happen, Michelle feigned a headache. As a first exploration into the sexual act, it had been a huge disappointment
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
They went to their respective homes a few days later, promising to write, but not meaning a word of it. She would be his first and a lasting memory for him. She had forgotten him by the time she had arrived home and wrote it off as an experience only. Michelle dated a few boys, but was not interested in sex with them, finding the youths somehow far too immature. She was considered frigid by her peers as she went through school, earning the nickname ‘Ice Queen’. It didn’t bother her too much. In fact, she rather liked the infamy of her status. Michelle didn’t respond to the name calling, preferring to remain aloof; rising above it all. She furiously masturbated most nights, knowing it now for what it was, especially as her imagination became a featured part of the act and the gratification was no longer a means, solely to bring sleep on


Her body filled out over the next year or so, hips flared and breasts grew to a ‘C’ cup. By the time she reached her seventeenth birthday, she had developed in all ways but the one; her experience with sex had remained the single, fumbling event with the gawky kid in Tenerife, or the wild flights of fancy her mind concocted during her sessions of getting herself off with her fingers. Until, she decided that, perhaps, she would like to experience the sexual act in all its full glory. It would be her choice, under her own volition, her rules and to hell with convention. She chose her partner with care. He was to be the one who would take her cherry as virginity was popularly called. Michelle wanted it to be with someone she could control, one who’s ego wouldn’t be an obstacle and was possibly virginal himself or even grateful for the opportunity. Ray was one of those kids who go through school or college, excelling in all subjects except social interaction. Ray was a geek by any other name; someone who had intelligence seeping from their pores in abundance, but just did not fit with the rank and file
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
As so often happens with social misfits, he chose a style of dress that tended to mark him as different from the norm; sloppy tee shirts, baggy jeans and a baseball cap, usually pointing the wrong way. Without his glasses, she thought, he wasn’t that bad to look at. A bit on the thin side perhaps, but tall, with a well shaped body form. His hair hung lank and looked greasy, but he would do for her. Manipulating a situation where they might be in the same place at the same time was not as easy as she first thought it might be. Although the direct approach, go straight up to him during the day and ask him flat out for a date, might have been the easiest. She somehow, didn’t feel entirely comfortable with that as an option
The shame of being turned down flat by him, especially if he had his small band of geeky friends around, would have been too traumatic to contemplate. So, instead, she contrived to join the computer club that met regularly after school, of which, Ray was a leading light. The second evening, staring at a screen that held no interest for her whatsoever, was enough. There was no way she could go through another mind numbing discussion about sprites or the vagaries of ‘random access memory’. To her, a Gig was somewhere a band played and bytes where something mosquito’s did. If she didn’t manage to attract his attention this time, she would be giving up on the idea altogether. She feigned a problem with the machine assigned to her and asked Ray to come and have a look. Before he had drawn up his seat next to her, she blurted out that what she really wanted him for, was to ask him out, in a voice barely above sotto-voce; more like a stage whisper. His reaction surprised her a little


The enthusiasm of his acceptance was quite comical to observe. Ray nearly skipped delightedly, tripping over his words and visibly shaking from head to toe. Michelle wondered if she had made the right choice after all. A date was eventually settled on; she escaped the computer room with as much haste as she could, without it being unseemly. Aliens;’ ‘The resurrection’ did nothing for her at all. It was far too predictable and special effect driven to inspire her imagination. She though Sigourney Weaver was trapped by a poorly crafted screen play. So far, their first date was not going terribly well. His car had given up the ghost on the way over to pick her up


The film was crap and his hands were covered in grease from trying to find the problem with the baffling array of wire and moving parts of his aged Ford Capri. They walked to the restaurant, passing only a few pleasantries. She was losing the desire to continue with her plan until; Ray started talking about his other passion, music. He had been playing the guitar from an early age and loved the music of Jimmy Hendrix, Santana, Marc Knopffler and so on. Suddenly, he became animated, talking about the greats of guitar, spilling words over words trying to get his point across. He almost missed the opening Michelle gave him to invite her back to hear him play. Perhaps it was his inexperience, but fortunately for both of them, just in time, the penny dropped. His parent’s home was far from what she had expected. Set in a private estate, it turned out to be styled on a country mansion, complete with wrought iron gates and a gatehouse that Ray had to himself
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
It occurred to Michelle that his inability to mix looked as if it arose from the lack of a family bond. She could empathise with that, she and her parents might as well be on different planets for all the interaction they had as a family. A glass of wine later had them semi-naked, lying on his queen sized bed. He was dressed only in boxer shorts; she was wearing one of his tee shirts and a smile. Although inexperienced as they were, mutually, they had decided to move along slowly; spending time touching each other, exploring with fingertips and lips. The choice of tempo had been hers, it was more than likely that he had no idea he was being manipulated, but even if he had, it probably wouldn’t have made a difference. His calloused finger pads, hardened from the friction of playing the steel strings of his guitar, rasped across her nipple, causing it to respond, infusing and darkening, her aureole pimpled, enhancing the delicious tingle that travelled through her body to centre in her lower stomach. She gasped as his skin snagged her rawness, producing a shiver to ripple up her spine. Michelle was being played, as she had so often imagined when her fingers had sought her clit on so many solo nights


So far, she had lain quite still, enjoying the sensations he was giving her, but she thought it would only be fair to return the favour. Her hand sought his cock, finding the slit in his shorts, then shock; his rigid member was super-heated and way bigger than she thought it might be. Her mind’s eye had it measured as officially huge; without the benefit of sight, her imagination doubled its actual size. It was hard to concentrate where his fingers were tweaking her aroused nipples; it was almost painful, but he really wasn’t pinching them hard, just taking the sensation to a level, nearly too much to bear. She shifted, turning her body while deftly flipping out his cock from the protective haven of his shorts. She looked down between them; his purple headed dick, held in her fist, pointed accusingly at her, its slit slightly agape, a pitch dark ovoid hole, surrounded by his engorged head. Without thought, she rubbed his cock head between her pussy lips, upwards until she found her clit in its secretive folds. She pulled him slightly further so that her hood was forced out of the way; the friction of skin on skin distorted his head, prolonging the connection
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The thrill of having his cock pushing her most intimate parts, albeit at her behest, was almost too much. She shuddered, a mini climax and felt her natural essences lubricate her canal in preparation for coitus. The next pass between her lips liberally coated his dick with her slickness. Thought was left behind, sheer invention and spontaneity took control. Michelle scooted around to take him in her mouth. Ray, equally without thought, only reaction, shuffled in an opposite direction so that they were suddenly sixty nine. Her tongue flicked out, tasting her secretion on his cock as her perfume inflamed his sinus
She opened her mouth wide, sinking his length as far as she dare on the first invasion, then, pulling him back so that she could do it again. Only this time, as her mouth opened to accept his throbbing muscle, his tongue found her clit, causing her to jerk unexpectedly. The sudden spasm brought her head up quicker than she meant it to, his cock, already passed her lips, buried its self, all the way to the back of her throat. She gagged and then laughed slightly shyly at the natural reaction. Ray, if he noticed, carried on flicking his tongue tip over her clit without pause. It was driving her mad
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Either it was too soft a touch or not soft enough, either way, it was kind of tickling. She reached around the back of his head and pulled his face into her hard. His suckling, instead of tip tickling, was satisfying in a warmer, deeper way. Once she had him at the right pressure, sure to bring her off, she returned to gulping his dick as much as she could. Time passed without measure. It might have been an hour or only a few minutes, but it came to a point that, if they remained in this position, satisfying as it was, one or both of them was going to go passed the point of return. Unspoken and mutually, they broke from their oral exertions, spinning in unison to end up face to face, stomach to stomach on their sides. Ray’s cock flipped up between her thighs to poke insistently against her pubic bone as if knocking at the door. In synchronous unison, they adopted a missionary position
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Michelle’s legs parted. pool brunette couple Ray slide down, his cock rubbing over her clit in its passage to her private depths. Slowly, the head lined up in a natural angle, poised at her entrance and then, equally slowly, Ray pushed forward. Slick from her juices and Ray’s saliva, her body accepted him in an embrace that adjusted to his girth. He was deep into her canal when her muscles contracted, trapping and squeezing him. Starting with small hip thrusts, ray began the coital dance. Slipping only slightly, so that the movement seemed almost negligible, the dance began. Her knees came up, opening her body to him, then, her feet crossed behind his ass, pulling him into her even deeper
Her need was such that the urge to set the rhythm was all consuming, she pulled him into her trying to increase his pace, but Ray was oblivious for the moment, enjoying the snug embrace of her body too much to want to speed up. Gradually though, his thrusts became longer, withdrawing almost to the point of exit, then, pushing forward into her willing and needy body until his pubic bone mashed into hers. As the thrust became longer, so did the pace pick up. Little by little he sped up until his fucking was in almost sync with his heart rate. Michelle’s hands snaked around his waist to meet at the middle of his back. The pressure of needing to climax was becoming desperate and in that desperation, her nails raked his skin. It had the desired effect, because Ray pushed into her now at a rate designed to produce only one outcome. It was the final lap to completion. He was harder now than he had ever been before; his unyielding rigidity was pounding into her, bringing forth gasps and cries from her throat as her first sexually stimulated climax rushed up to hit her


Suddenly, the constant stimulation overcame her nervous system; she came noisily, with a scream that escaped through clenched teeth. Almost triumphantly, ray pressed up to support his upper body on hands either side of her body, putting space between their sweat soaked torsos and allowing him to look at her face as his own climax announced it arrival in spurts of hot seed into her depths. Shot after shot hit the back wall of her cunt while it milked him with contractions of muscle. Later, after an hour of laying in each others arms as their combined essences leaked from her, they showered and dressed. Ray pool brunette couple asked if he could call her, why not tomorrow, but Michelle, having calmed down now, was noncommittal, needing to analyse what she had experienced. Perhaps it was cold, but as she drove home, she reviewed the events of the evening. It had been good, great in fact, but not the earth-shattering event that her dreams told her was out there. Michelle decided that she would blow Ray off. It had been an experience, pleasant, but nothing more than that. He wasn’t to get the chance to improve on his performance
And that was how she viewed the event, a performance, something to be reviewed and compared in time. Part two. The transition from College, armed with all the relevant qualifications for a life in the drudge of office administration, to a job that promised just that as a future, was quite easy. Michelle enjoyed the freedom her meagre wage allowed; the freedom to buy clothes she wanted, rather than those chosen for her by a mother so far out of touch that she could be on another planet. It was not long before the freedom she had tasted, became a desire to move on, leave her parents to their lives and make her own way. The break, when it came, was full of tears, promises of support and an open invitation to come home if it all went wrong. Privately, Michelle had no intention of allowing things to go bad and would only move back home if there were no other avenue. She took up a shared flat with another girl also branching out for the first time. Sonia was trying to leave behind a history of abuse from her father; nothing sexual in content, but a constant haranguing and nagging as if she were in the way all the time; never quite good enough. The chance to be independent and free of the shackles of family life was too great to ignore
CLUBTUG.COM
She jumped at the chance of sharing the cost of renting a small flat. Their meagre possessions, even when pooled together, hardly made a dent on the storage spaces. The flat had only the basics in it, twin beds with dubious mattresses, a wardrobe each that had little chance of closing where the hinges had been stretched and no chance at all of locking. A kitchenette with a small two ringed electric hotplate and a sink that had seen better days long before the two girls were born. But, it was home, their’s to with as they pleased. An attack of paint and a few trawls around the second hand stores had the placed furnished to a reasonable level of comfort and quite habitable. They got along well for a few months. Then, Sonia fell in love, with a complete idiot


She seemed to attract the type of man who had his brains somewhere near his groin and had as much regard for her feelings as he might for a plank of wood. When she announced that she wanted to have him move in; Michelle hit the roof, especially as she had already spurned his illicit advances at a party they had all gone to, and point blank refused to allow it. The girls quarrelled bitterly, but eventually, it was agreed that he could stay over one night a week. The affair lasted for a month before he was spotted with a short-skirted girl, coming out of a pub and jumping into a taxi. He was supposed to have been taking Sonia out for a meal that night, but didn’t call. Sonia found out about his alternative plans when Tracy, one of their few friends, gleefully told her what she had seen. Sonia was mortified and, inconsolably threw herself on the bed, promising to let her life’s blood. Michelle thought it a bit over dramatic, but made the right clucking noises to her flatmate until she calmed down. Sonia was fine until Michelle made an inadvertent remark about how he had made a move on her at the party. Suddenly faced with a spitting and furious Sonia, Michelle backed off, fending blows as she back-peddled to the bedroom door
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
Alone in her own room, Michelle shrugged, thinking Sonia a bit mad. She undressed and fell into her duvet. Perhaps an hour or so later, she was woken from the light sleep she had fallen into, at the sound of her door being knocked on softly, as if the knocker didn’t really want to come in. She called out and a sheepish Sonia poked her head round the corner, and then the rest of her followed, apologetic and mollified. Sonia sat on the edge of Michelle’s bed, waiting for the words of forgiveness she hoped her flatmate would give her. She squealed delightedly when she heard that it was okay and threw her arms around Michelle’s neck in an exuberant display of gratitude. That was when things went very different between them and signalled the end of their friendship. The hug turned into a kiss, chaste, only cheek against cheek, but then mouth to mouth. Michelle, somewhat overawed by the sudden change, kissed Sonia back, only to find that her lips had parted and a tongue sought entrance to her mouth
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
Thoughtlessly, she allowed the intrusion and enjoyed the little thrill that passed over her at the enormity of what was happening. Without breaking the kiss, Michelle pulled her duvet aside to reveal her naked body under the cover and as an invitation for Sonia to get in. The kiss broke momentarily while Sonia’s nightwear was pulled over her head and thrown to one side. Naked, she lay next to Michelle and resumed the kiss. Their breasts touched as the distance between them closed until they were flat against each other, arms pulling as if to meld into one body. Sonia’s free hand, the one that was not trapped under her, sought Michelle’s sex. A finger slipped over her clit to the slick lips of her opening. The touch was electric and so much different than that of a man’s roughness; very delicate, smaller obviously, but also very much more experienced at what feels good for a woman. The kiss became more frantic as Michelle’s body responded to the stimulation. Somehow they breathed while tongues explored each others mouths


Sonia’s nipple became the plaything of Michelle’s finger tips, bringing it to an erect hardness as she gently pulled and twisted the sensitive nub. Michelle felt her wetness being brought forth by her sudden lover. Her body ached for release, needing to feel more than one finger tip inside her, even though that one finger tip was driving her to distraction. She wanted to be filled and fucked to orgasm, more than wanted; it was a primal need, an insistent demand. She hooked a leg over Sonia’s thigh, spreading her hips and allowing Sonia a much better access to her body and was rewarded as first one, then two fingers, followed the already busy forerunner. Three fingers now worked their magic, rubbing over the ridged hardness of her “G” spot while a thumb pad rubbed her clit in circular motions. Unable to maintain the kiss, Michelle rolled onto her back, her hips bucking at the delight Sonia’s fingers were giving her. Her legs spread wider while her hands gripped the bed sheet in claw like fists, scrunching it up as the first wave of climax approached
She was soaked now, her natural lubricants smeared over her labia and Sonia’s fingers made little squelching sounds. Then, a fourth finger joined the other three, spreading her lips wider than she could remember them ever being before. The feeling of Sonia’s hand filling her cavity was so intense; Michelle was unable to do anything but lay there completely at the mercy of her lover. Sonia began to thrust her hand slowly in and out, just enough to create a friction against muscle tissue while her thumb pressed against a very hard clit. Propped on an elbow, she could watch Michelle’s face, pleased at the twitching at the side of her mouth and eyes tightly screwed shut. She watched at breath, being sucked in between gritted teeth and parted lips. She lowered her head to take Michelle’s nipple nearest to her, in her mouth, sucking the dark pink nub between her teeth and gently biting on it. Michelle’s body arched off the bed at this addition to her sensory overload, a screech left her throat, and her climax gushed, soaking everything. Sonia slipped her thumb inside Michelle’s soaking cunt and pushed hard until her fist passed the outer muscles filling her completely
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
She had to kneel to gain leverage so that she could really fuck her flat mate. The sight of Michelle, helpless below her gave her a small triumph. Michelle was normally so in control and level headed, but right at this moment, with a fist inside her, she was way beyond control, humping on Sonia’s wrist and squealing her climax as wave over wave coursed through her. Sonia grasped Michelle’s breast nearest to her and squeezed hard, forcing the beautiful orb to misshapen, her teat pushed out to prominence and redden as blood was brought to the surface. Michelle couldn’t control herself, suddenly; her urine spurted in a golden shower, hitting the wall some feet away. She had reached a point of total release. She shuddered uncontrollably in complete orgasm


It was a total surprise to her, an orgasm that ripped through her body, leaving her bereft of sense. It felt like improbable masses were colliding in her brain, thumping and then spinning at tangents beyond description. Sonia removed her fist carefully, twisting gentle as she prised it out and lay alongside Michelle, cradling her head in the crook of her arm while the shudders of climax gradually diminished. She kissed her mouth and held her tightly as if giving the hapless girl an anchor to the world. Sonia hadn’t come herself, but didn’t feel the need to. She had won a victory over Michelle who, up until now, had been the dominant of the two in their flat sharing. They slept locked in embrace, safe in each others arms. But it was the end of their relationship. Michelle, worried about the shift in the balance and in denial that she had enjoyed sex with a woman, decided that she would move on, leave Sonia to the flat, leave her job and travel to wherever fortune took her. Sonia cried non-stop when the parting took place, but Michelle didn’t shed so much as a tear. She had analysed what had happened and, although the experience was the best sex she had had, knew that she was neither gay, nor in love with Sonia. ¬¬¬¬¬___________________________________________________________ Armed only with a few suitcases, Michelle had returned home to her parents, but only to regroup and decide where she would go from here. She had a hankering to travel abroad, but her finances were not that great, so that was one avenue not open for the time being. She took a job in the village nearby, serving little old ladies with blue rinse hairdos, tea and buttered scones in a tea shop owned by one of her mother’s friends
It didn’t pay much, but meant that she didn’t need to dip into her savings for the time being and would give her the chance to decide on her future. Life was passing her by and she knew it, but felt powerless to anything about it. Then it happened. Out of the blue. With no warning. Her breath stopped in her throat, her knees wobbled and her heart tried to jump out of her chest though her throat. Michelle was going about the daily mindless routine of teacakes and sticky buns, fending off questions about marriage and love lives, only a part of her mind occupied by the ritual


When he walked in she didn’t notice him, at first, her back was towards the door, with its stupid little bell on a spring, fixed over head so a new customer was always announced by the tinkle. She placed yet another scone in front of Mrs. Friar who had already polished off two. She didn’t turn around to see who the new customer was and ignored the sound of the bell. But, then she did turn, her eyes caught sight of him and it felt like she just continued to revolve in a slow spin. He was beautiful, simply the best description she could come up with. At around six feet one or two tall, with an unruly mop of golden hair, broad shoulders and nice clothes, Michelle though he was just about perfect
Her whole body subtly changed, she stood a little more erect, enhancing her breasts, a smile played across her lips and her eyes sparkled. Unknown to her, she exuded pheromone laced scent as adrenalin whizzed around her veins, shortening her breath. Unsteadily, she approached the table by the window, overlooking the high street, to ask him what he would like. His eyes, when they focused on her face, having travelled from her feet up, were the bluest of blues, clear and sparkling with mischievous crinkles at each corner. His clear skin looked permanently tanned, but not in the weather beaten way of a sailor, just of someone who spent a lot of time n the open air. He looked... healthy... yes, that was the perfect word. Somehow, she stammered out the question, what would he like and then felt foolish at her girlish incompetence. His voice dripped into her ear, a deep resonance that seemed to tickle her cochlea and ping at strings inside her she didn’t know existed. Dazed, she managed to take his order, managed to convey it back to Mrs Giles who owned the teashop and then managed to totter back to his table when the tea he had ordered was ready
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
She placed the tray on his table, then, not knowing what to do, hesitated a little too long beside him, hoping he would look up and smile at her. It was stupid, silly even, but Michelle had never felt anything like this attraction for anyone before and didn’t know suddenly, what she was supposed to do. He did smile eventually, giving her an indulgent wink before turning back to the paper he had carried in with him. She scuttled away, feeling mortified at her childishness, thinking he probably thought her to be a little simple or something. She watched him hawkishly from the safety of the rear of the counter burgeoned with cakes and flyers for local charities. Watched as his head nodded to something he was reading, watched as expressions flittered across his profile as he went from article to article. Her stomach was cramping a little from the elevated excitement he induced in her. Then he was gone. Just like that. He had left money under the saucer of his tea cup, arose with the paper under his arm and shut the door, with the stupid bell over head and walked off left, down the high street and away from her life. Michelle wanted suddenly to cry at the lost chance. Mrs Giles couldn’t understand the sudden change in her assistant and quickly gave up trying when she couldn’t get any sense from the girl. He had left a tip, not much, but a tip all the same
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
Michelle pocketed the pound coin as she cleared away the things from the table, smoothed out the cover and straightened the condiments. Wistfully, she glanced up through the shop window to see him climb into a car, the manufacture of which she didn’t recognise. A small “oh” escaped her lips as he drove away. Beautiful wasn’t he?” remarked one of the ladies sitting close by. Michelle replied that she hadn’t noticed, but the old woman just smiled and nodded as if in time with a hidden melody. That night, Michelle’s masturbation was just that little more frenzied as imagination bore her to the heights of passion in his arms. Several days passed. She looked out for him, for the foreign car or any trace, but she was unrewarded; nothing of him remained, not even tyre tracks in the kerb and she did look, berating herself for the stupidity, but unable to stop herself. It felt like bereavement, a sudden loss, with nothing to fill the void. Then he came back and sat in the same chair at the same table as he had before. Michelle almost knocked over a cake stand in her rush to serve him


All of the feelings she had felt at his last visit, came in a wild tsunami, but this time, she didn’t feel quite as awkward as she took his order. She placed his tea and cup in front of him while he stared out of the window. She felt like giving him a little curtsey as they used to do in Victorian times, but managed to curb the urge. Then he turned and smiled, looking into her eyes. She thought she might faint suddenly and gasped, her hand covering her mouth. He had effectively reduced her to mush with just a smile. Who owns the hardware shop across the road?” He continued to smile and seemed to enjoy the effect he was having on her, seemed to be fully aware of what he had evinced in her. It’s closed.” That wasn’t an answer she knew, but rational thought was not high on her list at the moment; he was talking to her and she liked it very much. I can see it is closed, but who owns it?” His smile deepened, creasing his crow footed eyes a little more. Mr Lincombe I think, but he died a few months ago. I suppose his family do. Where do they live?” He asked. Sensing a chance, Michelle blurted out. I’m not sure of the address, but I can take you if you would like.” The slim chance of spending time in his company was too great to miss. He finished his tea. Michelle dumped her apron and without a word to Mrs Giles, left the teashop, never to return. They spent the afternoon, after he had found that Mr Lincombe’s family had pulled up stakes and left town, walking around the park, with its duck infested lake. Talking and getting to know one another, relating their lives
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
In her case, she gabbled on simply to impress him and keep his attention for as long as she could. Michelle thought she might be walking about six inches off the ground. Alan was in property, hence his interest in the shop. Was unmarried or attached, lived in London in a comfortable riverside apartment and was only on the road to find new acquisitions for the company he worked for. It sounded exotic to her and probably would have done, even if he was an undertaker. They ate at his hotel later that night after he had driven her home to change her clothes and get a shower. Michelle rattled through his background and details to her mother, announcing that, finally, she had found someone she could love. Her mother, sceptical at the speed with which Michelle had fallen for the guy, was noncommittal, but wished her a pleasant evening. The food that passed her lips was chewed and swallowed with no thought or recognition of what she was eating
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
She didn’t taste the wine, even though it was one of the better from the vault. All consuming to her, was the sight of him as he spoke, relaxed and smiling, confident in his attitude and manner. Michelle was lost in a sea of emotion that roiled in her breast and jumbled her thought processes. Then, they went to his room and to his bed. It was now that his confidence wavered a little. Instead of attacking her in lustful bullishness, he asked her what she liked, was this okay? Was that alright? As he explored her body with fingertips, tongue and hands in a gentle quest to find out what she desired. Naked, she thought he looked even more beautiful than when she had first seen him


His musculature rippled beneath bronzed skin that had a light covering of downy hair. His large hands easily covered her whole breast, cupping her into his palm, creating a slight pressure on her enflamed nipple. His breath was sweet from the wine as they kissed, probing with tongue, the ridges of each others palate. His cock, when she nervously found it in her grasp, was neither huge nor small, was circumcised and almost fully engorged. She wanted nothing more than to take him into her mouth to taste him and please him as much as she was possibly able. Making the decision for her, Alan turned so that he could nuzzle her sex with his nose. Carefully, he prised her lips apart with his fingers and lapped at her as she took his cock between her lips and flicked a tongue over the slit. In their eagerness to please the other, their singular concentration on what they were doing, helped to keep them from climaxing as they mutually pleasured each other’s sex with tongues and mouths. Michelle had his cock as deep as she could, sucking and nodding, feeling the veins of his dick as they slid over her tongue. He in return, was sucking her clit between his teeth and then her labia in a delicious vacuum that suffused her lips. Oh that feels good.” He told her, raising his head to speak and wiping her essence from his lips at the same time. Ith ‘eels etty goog oo.” She tried to say without taking him from her mouth


It sounded so ridiculous and had them giggling helplessly, unable to continue momentarily. The tension broke of trying to be careful, they returned to each other’s bodies with an abandon. The ice was broken with the laughter and now it was business in earnest. Alan shifted position, turning and breaking the umbilical connection of cock and mouth to kiss her lips and take her breasts in his hands. He sucked her lower lips between his teeth and gentle bit down on it as she writhed under him, manoeuvring so that he was between her parted legs. She passed her hand between their bodies to grasp his hardness and guide it to her waiting sex
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
The umbilical re-connection was made when he slid into her, filling her body with his manhood. Her knees came up to embrace his hips and urge him into her further. Alan thrust, driving his cock deeper. Michelle gasped, expelling air into his mouth where he still had her lip between his teeth. Gradually, the pace increased. He had to support himself with hands either side of her body, lifting himself off of her so that he could watch the play of senses as they flitted across her face. Michelle was approaching her climax, giving in totally to the pleasure and mounting need to come. Her muscles clenched, tightening around his cock, increasing the delicious sensations of friction as he slid in and out of her. And then, she arrived at that overwhelming point when nerve endings jangle and control slips from grasp. She gushed around his cock, soaking him with her warm liquid and screaming her climax, grasping him in a bear hug, then digging her nails into the skin of his back as the next few thrusts took her to an even higher place. She had never come as hard, each spasm was gut wrenching in intensity, taking her breath away as muscles clenched and released
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE
She shivered in small, quick movements that came and went in seconds repeatedly. Her hands bunched and released, bunched and released. He had paused, watching and enjoying the throes of her passion as they played across her eyes. He waited until she had settled a little before taking up a slower rhythm that was to bring his own fulfilment. At first, Michelle hardly realised he had begun to make love to her again, hadn’t completed his own need. But, then, it filtered through her jumbled senses


Each slow, methodical almost, thrust was stoking the flames in her body all over again. She sucked her lip between her teeth, biting down on her flesh. She clawed at his shoulders and lifted her pelvis in time with him, using her back as a fulcrum. Each pelvic rock drew him into her body, to a place she wanted desperately, to feel him eventually explode. The pace quickened. She felt delirious, borne on a wave of continuous highs, each crashing over the last to subsume the previous feelings


As the pace quickened toward his climax, so did her breath and the height of her arc as if she were trying to completely envelope him in her embracing sex. Desperately, she clung to him as if to never allow him to escape. Alan shuddered with a final thrust. His come spilling into her, in spurts, driven by need and release. Smaller and smaller after-shocks rippled through him. Michelle felt every one of them and mirrored the spasms as she gradually managed to gain control of her body. They lay, catching their breath, still connected and entwined. Heart rates slowed to somewhere near normal, eventually. At last, Michelle thought, someone I can give my self to, take for myself and love. She realised that, without love, sex was just a pure function, enjoyable perhaps, but devoid of emotion which made the act something else entirely. Sex for the sake of sex was fine, but in the context of love, had a purpose far in excess of the physical motions. She cried softly, replete in his arms and completely sated for the first time in her life


They may have only been making love for a short while in relative terms, but the whole experience had taken her breath away and removed the last barriers. Later, they made love again, exploring even further, what their bodies were capable of. Using any and all methods open to them. Hands, tongue, fingers, even toes where she sat on his large toe, wiggling her butt to force him into her. She suckled on his cock, bringing him to hardness, tasting their combined juices, smelling the musky scent of sex on his pubic hair. She swallowed his spend, much diluted after their previous exploits. He returned the favour, savouring her arousal as his tongue flicked over her clit while his fingers brought her to a deeply satisfying climax once again. They eventually fell into an exhausted sleep several hours later, joined in each others arms, never to be separated again.
POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

pool brunette couple

ENTER TO POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE

POOL BRUNETTE COUPLE pool brunette couple

pool brunette couple, jelena jensen masturbating solo, blow job and ass licking, teen students, latin blowjobs masturbation, anal strapon lesbians, redhead cum in throat, sexe lis, raw teen, no tits black,
Related posts: japan sex milf

.. 0 comments
FACIAL HARD
21:51, 2011-Dec-15

Facial hard. After years of giving her shoulder massages while at work, I'd convinced my co-workre and best friend, Jana, to let me practice doing a full body massage on her. She is a good massager herself and many times have given me a good massage, so I was quite interested in hearing how my skills compared. I was on my way over to her place now. When I got to her place I grabbed my duffle out of the car and headed up to the door. Jana opened the door and facial hard hurried me inside as it was close to freezing outside. She showed me around her place while telling me that she'd already put Sara, her baby, down to sleep for the night, so we had to be quiet

FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
I apologized, as I'd been talking loud, and knew better than to do that around sleeping children. She asked what was in the duffle, and I opened it to show her the supplies I'd brought: body oils, towels, a CD with some soft sax music on it, some candles, and hidden under the towels were a fur mitten, a feather, and some other surprises. Nodding she asked "Would you like something to drink before starting?" "Sure, whatever you are having will be fine." I replied. I followed her to the kitchen to watch her pull out a frozen pitcher from the freezer. "Daiquiri" she replied to my unspoken question. She poured us both a glass, and then put the pitcher away
We chatted for a bit about the store and what we'd been doing since we worked together the week before. I sipped my daiquiri as we talked; it was very good, if a bit strong for me, but the rum did warm me up quickly. I asked if she was ready and if so, did she have a CD-player in her bedroom. She said yes and she led me to it. I asked her to give me a minute to set up, so she went to refill our drinks


I placed the candles around the room and lit them, then slipped the CD into the stereo and managed to figure out how to turn it on. The volume was already set at a nice soft level, so I turned out the light to see how the room looked. Just about right I thought as I surveyed the room. I removed the soft bath towel and spread it out on the bed. By the time Jana returned with our drinks I'd pulled out my oils and was ready. She placed our drinks on the nightstand and asked what she needed to do
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
"Only thing left is for you to strip" I said with a grin, "I actually DO need you to strip down...you can leave your panties on if it makes you more comfortable, but I can do a full massage if you strip down completely. Either way I'm going to step out into the hall so you can strip down and if you would lay face down on the towel I've put on the bed. It will keep any oils from running off onto your comforter. I'm going to change into shorts since it's a bit warm in here, by the way...thanks for turning up the heat like I asked earlier." I headed to the door, "Just let me know when I can walk back into the room." I stepped into the hallway outside her bedroom door and shut the door till it was only open a crack. It wasn't easy but I resisted the temptation to peek as I heard her removing the pink sweat suit she'd been wearing. I took off my shoes, socks and pants, then my shirt while in the hallway, leaving me standing there in my boxers. I was in the middle of gathering up my stuff when she called out that she was ready
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
I opened the door and saw her stretched out naked on her bed. I was very glad she had her head propped up on her arms and wasn't looking at me, as the sight of her bare body in the flickering candlelight had me quickly making a tent in my boxers. I put my cloths down near my duffle and adjusted my boxers as I stood up, only to find that she'd turned her head and was now watching me. I hoped she couldn't see my face turn red as I gathered up my oils and walked to the edge of the bed near her, trying to ignore the still obvious tent at my waist. "Which of these oils do you like?" I asked as I let her smell each of the one's I'd brought with me. After smelling all four she picked out the chamomile and lavender mix. It was one of my favorites, with an invigorating smell that wasn't overpowering
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
I poured a bit into my hand and rubbed my hands together to warm up the oil. I placed my hands on her back, and started to spread the oil out as I asked her; "Let me know if something feels uncomfortable, hurts or if something feels particularly good, ok?" She murmured a "Sure", and then closed her eyes. For a while I rubbed her back while just listening to the music. I started at the small of her back and worked my up to her shoulders. But after a minute I figured out I wasn't going to be able get a good angle standing next to the bed. I'm going to straddle your legs so I can get an a better position, if you don't mind?" I asked, trying to ignore the other thoughts going thru my head. She opened one eye to look at me for a second before murmuring "Sure" again and closing her eyes
I climbed up on the bed and swung one leg over her body; I placed my hands on her back and started to rub up and down her spine. I couldn't get the tent in my boxers to go away, as I was not only looking at her nude body now, but was now straddling her thighs, leaving me a perfect view of her bare ass beneath me. Starting at the base of her spine, just above her ass, I slowly massaged upwards, and then traced my hands down her sides. Sometimes I'd roll a bit of skin upwards between my fingers, other times I'd let the tips of my fingers trace down her back. I rubbed her shoulders, and the back of her neck, and slowly but surely the tenseness of her muscles faded. I was enjoying the feel of her skin beneath my hands, and occasionally got the thrill of feeling the swell of her breast when my hands would run down her sides
I got up and sat down on her left side, and pulled her arm out from under her head. I then cupped her hand in mine as my other hand massaged each of her fingers, the bit of flesh between her fingers, then her palm before letting her hand drop into my lap as I massaged up her arm. I hadn't even paid attention to where her hand was, but as I started to massage her upper arm I felt the back of her fingers brush back and forth against my cock. Even covered by my boxers it sent a thrill through my system. Since she didn't move again I half hoped she didn't know what she'd brushed against, but knew that was probably a silly hope. I took her hand out of my lap and placed it back up near her pillow, then scooted off the bed to get a sip or two of my drink before moving down to her legs


She was watching me as I looked over at her, and I asked if she'd like her drink. She nodded rolled onto her side as I handed her the cup. I couldn't help but stare at her breasts as they were uncovered when she moved. Just the right size to cup in your hand, her areola was a light brown and topped with large almost half-inch round nipples! Swallowing hard, I took a deep drink of my daiquiri and placed both cups back on the nightstand. I sat at the end of the bed and just admired the curve of her legs and ass as I looked up her body. Wow! Fortified with my last drink I decided that if she was that comfortable around me I ought to be around her too, so I slipped off my boxers before I poured more oil into my hand


I kneeled on her bed and placed her left foot against my chest. I massaged the oil into her foot, between her toes and around her ankle, and trying not to tickle her as I rubbed her foot, then putting it back against my chest as I worked up her calf. As I got to the back of her knee, then moved up to her thighs, she had to spread her legs a bit for me to get my hand around her thigh. I thought about how many times I'd wanted to have my hands in the exact position they were as I twisted and kneaded the muscles of her thigh. With the candlelight I couldn't see much between her thighs, but instead concentrated on the feel of her smooth skin and the heat that was radiating from her
As I reached the very top of her thigh, I felt the side of my hand brush against her pussy. I relished the feeling but avoided brushing against it again. I was enjoying her body with my hands for now and didn't want to push my luck just yet. I stopped massaging her thigh, as I didn't want to move up to her ass just yet, but moved back down and started the process over again on her right leg, starting at her foot. This time when I reached the top I let the side of my hand brush against her pussy a little harder, and thought I detected a bit more heat radiating from between her thighs. Getting a bit more oil, I brushed my hands over her ass checks, squeezing lightly as I went. Watching the oil drip down between her ass cheeks and sliding lower. She had such and incredible ass! I hoped I'd get to play with it more, but for now I moved and sat to her right and ran my fingers over the back of her hand
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
I slowly massaged my way up her arm, till I reached her shoulder. Then I picked up her hand again, and lightly kissed the back of it. She opened her eyes, and stared into mine as I slowly left a trail of kisses up the back of her arm. When I reached her elbow I had to lean forward to continue and my thigh that her hand had been resting on moved, causing her hand to slide up to my hard-on. Her eyes twinkled as she wrapped her fingers around me while I continued to kiss my way up to her shoulder. She managed to slide her hand up and down my hard-on once before I got up from where I'd been sitting. She didn't want to let go (and I really didn't want her to), but I was determined to last through the night and didn't want to let things go that far yet


Once again I straddled her thighs, but this time I wasn't wearing anything. The oil from earlier had almost evaporated, so I got a bit more and started working on her back again, by now she was completely covered in oil, and was very slippery. Every time I leaned forward to rub her shoulders, but hard-on would slide up the crack of her ass. I think this was more distracting to me than to her, but it felt so good! I slid my body down her legs, so that my face was around her waist and lightly kissed the small of her back while sliding my hands up and down her sides. I explored her back with my lips, slowly sliding upwards, the oil off her ass covering my chest as I let my body lay on hers as I moved up her back. Her skin was so soft! My cock was sliding between her thighs as I kissed up her spine, I had to adjust a bit as I reached her shoulders to keep it from sliding deeper between her legs. I could feel she was breathing a bit fast as I nibbled the back of her neck


I trailed my lips across the curve of her neck, and then lightly scrapped my teeth across her neck, pretending to bite her. When I reached her earlobe and started to nibble I felt her breathing change pace again, and a small "ooohhhhh" escape her lips. I started to slowly move my hips, rubbing my cock against her ass. Enjoying myself, I moved away from her neck and kissed my way down the right side of her body, running my hands over her back, just above where my lips trailed. When I reached her lower back, I moved my hands down to her ass and started squeezing it lightly, letting my hands explore, while I used my tongue and lips to stimulate the nerves in her lower back. Moving down once again, I used my tongue to trace a path from her back, and over her ass, my hands sliding up and down her sides again
As I got closer to the lower part of her ass, I started to smell her; her sent was like an aphrodisiac and filled my head! Especially when she started to spread her legs out a bit as my lips started down the curve of her ass. Having to move away before I lost control I sat back on my feet and picked up her left foot. Massaging it once again, but this time adding my lips, kissing the arch of her foot, the side of her ankle and slowly up her calf. Taking a second to kiss the back of her knee, then up her thigh, kissing the top, then down the outside, before going up a bit, over the top and down the inside of her thigh. I used my hands to massage her thigh just a bit above where I was kissing, and as I reached the top my right and slipped between her the lips of her pussy. She was incredibly wet, a lot more than just the oil would account for. I caught a sharp intake of breath, followed by a low moan as I let the edge of my hand rub back and forth thru her lips, by now my lips had reached the curve of her ass, so I stopped


I removed my hands and took her right foot in them this time, repeating my path up her leg. I teased her with my hand for a bit longer this time, relishing the smell of her and desperately wanting to taste her. I moved forward, rubbing my chest up her body, till I could kiss her neck. My cock was wedged between her thighs, and I moved my hips sliding the head of it up against her pussy...then back again. With each thrust I'd slip between her pussy lips, and press against her, but never quite enter her. I continued to nibble her neck and ears while teasing her. She started arching her back, pushing her ass back against me, causing the tip of my cock to slip inside her
I really needed to cool down for a bit if I was going to stay in control of myself, but I still wanted to keep teasing her. The next time she pressed herself back against me, I moved forward, sinking deep inside her, and sat up, straddling her legs, except this time I was buried inside her. Not moving my hips, I started with routine I'd used when I first started her massage, running my hands up and down her back, rolling her skin between my fingers. This time there were almost no tense muscles. Occasionally when I'd shift my weight to massage different areas of her back, it resulted in me grinding harder into her, moving my cock around inside her. I was really trying not to focus on the incredible feeling of being enveloped within her. She was so hot and so tight I knew I wouldn't be able to last long if I started thrusting into her
It didn't help when she started rolling her hips beneath me, causing all sorts of sensations to shoot through me. I rubbed her back for about five minutes before I couldn't stand it anymore. I leaned forward, laying above her, pulled my hips back, and thrust deep into her. Just the sound of my hips slapping against her ass was incredibly erotic. I was rewarded with a loud "YESSSSSSSSSS!" from Jana as I sank back into her. I reached forward and wrapped my fingers into hers as I started thrusting into her, sometimes deep and slow, other times fast and shallow. It wasn't long before I heard a muffled "OOOooohhhhhooooo...." As she bit into the bed and every muscle in her body locked up for a few seconds, followed by a full body shiver, and her pussy tightening around me. It took every bit of self control not to explode inside her, I was thinking of ice, birthdays, taxes, anything to last just a bit longer


Finally I just stopped moving, which seemed to do the trick, except she kept shuddering beneath me. I stayed deep inside her, my body pressing down onto hers for a bit. Breathing heavily, and still trying to distract myself. I held her for a bit longer like this, I waiting for her to stop shivering. When she finally did, I whispered in her ear "I'm pretty much done with your back, but if you'd like to roll over, I'll continue with the rest of the massage." "Interesting massage..." She said in a playful, if slightly out of breath, voice. I pushed up to let her breathe a bit easier and she turned her head
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
She looked at me for a second, and then moved her head a bit to kiss me. It was a long slow kiss, and in the middle of it I realize it was the first time we'd ever kissed. It was everything I'd ever dreamed of and more! It went on forever it seemed like, and then suddenly was over, and we were looking into each others eyes. "So you feel up to the rest of your massage?" I asked as I pushed away from her, slipping my cock out from her. "Sure, why not." She replied, "But could you hand me my drink first?" I was a bit dizzy for a second, but moved over to the nightstand and grabbed our drinks, handing over hers. While cooling down with the drink I noticed the CD had finished playing sometime before. I went over and changed to another CD and started it playing
I returned to the bed and put our empty cups back on the nightstand. She'd retrieved a pillow which she propped her head up on and was laying on the towel with her legs spread apart about two feet. I just stopped and stared for a minute, memorizing the sight, her spread legs, topped with a sparse patch of blond pubic hair; generous hips, curving in to show off her waist; Her full breasts floating back and forth as she breathed, her nipples still semi-hard, up to her beautiful face, framed by her blond hair that she'd sometime taken down. "What?" she asked, it a rather strange tone. I shook myself out the spell, "Sorry, just taking in how incredibly beautiful and erotic you look laying there like that." She broke out in a grin at that, and I got on the bed, kneeling between her open legs. I took up her left foot and started rubbing the top of it
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
Looking down I got my first good look at her pussy, it was very red and swollen after our fun and I could see it glistening in the candlelight. I massaged up her calf and the top of her thigh. I wasn't taking as much time on the front of her legs, as most of the muscles are on the back, and I'd gotten most of the side muscles while she'd been lying on her stomach. But it was a good excuse to cool off and I did want to give her a thorough massage. I was spending more time just letting my fingertips lightly trace patterns on her skin than doing a muscle massage. I finally had Jana spread out naked before me and I wanted to remember every minute of it! I did the same thing to her right leg, and then slowly kissed my way up her leg
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
When I got to the upper part of her thigh I started to taste her juices mixed in with the oil. I nibbled my way between her thighs, but only traced my lips and tongue around her labia, resisting the urge to dip my tongue into her. I kissed my way up her stomach, stopping as I reached the swell of her breast. I looked up into her eyes, as I ran the tip of my finger in a figure eight around the base of her breasts, then higher, tracing the edge of her jaw, letting the back of my hand run across her cheek. I ran two fingers down her eyelids, causing her to close her eyes and whispered "no peeking." I ran my hands down her arms, and across her stomach, just, caressing her skin. I traced a finger around her breast, spiraling upward to her nipple, then leaned forward to do the same thing with my lips, letting the tip of my tongue trace around and around her breast till I could wrap it around her nipple. Eventually I lightly squeezed her breasts with my hands while sucking on her nipples. I took my time and was learning what she liked, trying to watch her face and read her body language
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
So far it seemed to be working; as I found her buttons and pushed them I could tell she was getting more and more turned on. As I worked my way lower I teased her, rubbing around her thighs, kissing her mound, blowing lightly across her wetness. When I looked up to find her watching me, her hands gripping towel, "You're driving me insane!" she said as she caught my eye. I stopped licking the outside of her pussy lips, "Good, that's the whole point my dear. Why are you not enjoying what I'm doing?" "Yes, but if you don't lick me or fuck me soon I'm going to SCREAM!" I smiled, "Well, screaming would defiantly be a treat, but I think I'd rather have you scream while I'm doing this..." I plunged my tongue into her, licking her from top to bottom and swallowing every bit of her juices that entered my mouth, then swirled my tongue around her clit before continuing, "than screaming out of frustration." 2 Her mouth had fallen open in a wide O and her head had fallen back onto the pillow as she moaned. Then as I stopped to finish my sentence I felt her hands run through the hair on the back of my head, then push be back between her thighs. "Back here is where you need to be..." As I explored her pussy with my tongue I felt one of her hand leave my head
While licking around her clit I looked up to see her squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples. I couldn't have imagined anything better! I continued to lick her clit, but when I sucked on it lightly my mouth was quickly flooded with her juices as her hand pressed my face harder against her. I kept sucking as she gasped and bucked against me. After about a minute another flood of juices exploded from her and I was beginning to worry about drowning as one orgasm after another washed over her. When she finally released the grip on my hair I lifted my head to get a bit of air, my entire face was covered in her juice! There were drips coming off my nose and chin, I was trying to lick up most of it when she looked down at me and laughed, if a bit weakly. "Wow! You look like you've been swimming." "Well you are a bit wet..." replied as I ran a finger down between her swollen lips, causing a shudder to pass through her entire body while she tried to scoot away from me
"Oohhh!" She said as she grabbed my hand, and then said slowly, "A bit too sensitive just now. Well, your "massage" seemed to work, I feel like a limp noodle, I don't think I could move right now if I wanted to." I grinned and laid down next to her on the bed, she rolled over and curled up to me, her head on my shoulder and one leg tossed over mine. I had one arm under her and just lightly stroked her back. We stayed like that through the next couple songs before I felt her stir again. I couldn't tell if she facial hard had dozed off or was just that relaxed. But when her hand started rubbing my chest I knew she was still awake


She ran her hand around my chest playing with the bit of hair there, before sliding lower to find my cock. I'd gone soft by this point, but after she wrapped her hands around me and started slowly stroking, it wasn't long before I was hard again. She moved, and I felt her tongue tickle my nipple. She looked up at me and grinned "Payback time..." She moved lower, kissing her way down my vagina eating by boy stomach then licking around the head of my cock. She brushed her hair out of the way, then took her hair band off her wrist and pulled her hair back with it. She spread out my legs as she moved between them, while continuing to kiss around my thighs. She traced her tongue up and down my shaft, cupping my balls in her hand. Sometimes she'd suck lightly on my balls while stroking up and down with her hand
I couldn't hold back a moan when she finally wrapped her lips around me sucked lightly. Nor could I believe it when she started taking me into her mouth and didn't stop till she had all of me! I'd never had anyone manage that before, but the feeling was exquisite! It took some time but she eventually had me breathing hard and groaning as she got me closer and closer to cumming. When she stopped to get up I was about to scream in frustration, but she just grabbed my bottle of oil and came back to the bed. I couldn't imagine what she needed it for, as I was covered in her saliva, but she just leaned over and took the tip of my cock into her mouth, running her tongue over the head. I saw her pour a bit of oil into her hand, but her head blocked me from seeing what else she was doing. Then I felt her hand cup my balls, squeezing them lightly as she increased the tempo of her sucking. I jumped when her hand moved from my balls and I felt her finger start rubbing against my asshole. I could feel her spreading the oil around and while a little afraid of what she was doing it felt so good I didn't want her to stop
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
She sucked hard on me when her finger penetrated my ass and I almost came right there. "Ohhhhhhh Gooooood!" I moaned as she started sliding her finger slowly in and out of me, matching the rhythm with her mouth. "Oh God Jana! Keep that up and I'm going to explode!" I was dismayed a bit as my voice got higher toward the end when she pushed her finger deeper into me. All I could do was grip the sheets as I felt my balls tighten, and I exploded into her mouth. She kept the tip of my cock in her mouth, swirling her tongue around while continuing to slide her finger in and out of my ass. I started seeing stars before she finished and slid back up beside me. "Like that did you?" she grinned as she kissed me


I could taste myself on her when we she did, but it didn't stop me from wrapping my arms around her. She moved over to straddle me and I could feel she was still soaking wet when she settled onto me. We kept kissing for a while, and I could feel my cock starting to stir again as her hips moved, grinding her pussy against my now-limp cock. It wasn't long before she was sliding herself up and down the edge of my cock, till she managed to slip me inside her. We both groaned at the feeling! She was defiantly still wet, and very, very hot! We stayed like that for a minute before she started to roll her hips, grinding herself onto me. I could feel myself getting hard inside her as my cock rubbed against her inner walls
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She picked up a nice back and forth rhythm, not very fast, just keeping pace with the beat of the music. I ran my hands up and down her back, squeezing her ass every so often. When she sat up I caressed her breasts, then leaned forward (as best I could) and sucked on her nipple. When the song changed to one with a faster pace she changed her beat. Rising up she slide off me, then slide back down, each time going a bit faster. Her ass slapping against my thighs every time she came down felt incredible! I grabbed her hips and thrust upward, meeting her every time she came down. Then just as I was really getting into things, she rose up and just stopped, keeping just the head of my cock inside of her. I looked up to see her smiling at me


"Tease!" I exclaimed, and flipped her over on her back, slipping out of her when I did. I pulled her legs up, and placed her ankles on my shoulders, then rubbed my cock back and through her pussy, rubbing the head against her clit, then thrust deep into her, sliding slowly back out, then quickly into her again. Each time I thrust, her breasts rocked back and forth in the most hypnotic rhythm. I kept pace with beat of the song that was playing, not extremely fast, but quick enough. I was thoroughly enjoying myself, but happy to have the song change to one with a slower beat
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
I put her legs down and leaned forward over her. She was watching me with a surreal expression till I was laying on her and started kissing her. I moved my hips slowly to the beat while we kissed and after a minute or to felt her legs move to wrap around me. She helped control the pace with her legs. When we stopped kissing I pushed up a bit so I could just look at her while we rocked back and forth
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
We stared into each other's eyes while, just drinking in each other's presence. "You are incredible!" I said quietly. She smiled, "So are you sweetie...so are you." Her hips and legs started moving fast, "And now it's your turn to cum." Her legs rocked me harder and harder into her. It didn't feel like long before I started to feel a bit light headed. "O God Jana...I'm going to cum!" She wrapped her arms and legs tighter around me, holding me closer to her. Then lightly moaned into my ear "Yes...oohh yes baby, cum in me...cum in me!" That was all it took, I saw white as I exploded inside her, I couldn't see or hear anything, but felt her continuing to rock against me


I couldn't tell if she came with me or not, but we continued to rock together for a while as I caught my breath, holding tightly onto one another. Then ever so slowly we stopped moving, and her legs unwrapped from around me. We laid facial hard like that for another song or two, as I slowly went limp inside her. When I had enough strength to move, I managed to scoot down a bit, to rest my head against her shoulder. Her nipple was just in front of my mouth, and as we laid there I just watch her breasts rise and fall with her breathing, her hand stroking my hair
I continued to feel small shudders run through her body the entire time we laid together. I must have fallen asleep like that as the next thing I knew most of the candles had burnt out and the CD was off again. I reached up and cupped her breast, just feeling the swell of her skin against my hand. I moved my hand up and around, just admiring the way her smooth skin felt, watching the way her nipple slowly hardened. Her nipple near my mouth followed suit and slowly tightened up. I stuck my tongue out and licked it lightly, swirling the tip of my tongue around it. "Mmmmm..." With my ear against her chest it almost sounded like a purr
"I'm sorry" I whispered, "I didn't mean to wake you up." "You are fine Suhail. You can wake me up like that anytime you like." I continued playing for a bit before answering "I need to go sometime you know." I felt her sigh before responding, "I know...I just wish this night would last forever." "Me too...me too. I don't think I've ever experienced anything like that before." I could hear her smile, "You can say that again!" I was tracing patterns on her stomach with my fingers by this point. But on a whim slipped my hand lower, running my fingers through her sparse pubic hair till my middle finger slipped between her still wet (if not so swollen) lips. She jumped a bit when my finger slipped between her lips. "Wow, I can't believe you are still so wet." Her hand slipped down on top of mine
"Neither can I." I moved my head forward a bit, and then started lightly sucking on her nipple. Her hand guiding mine, rubbing my fingers up and down her wetness; I could feel myself getting hard as I felt her breath start to quicken again. Without even thinking I positioned myself on top of her again. She grabbed my cock and started rubbing her juices on it, stroking me before guiding me inside her. Both of our eyes were closed as we slipped together again. This time was much slower than before, our hips slowly moving against each other, so both of us could concentrate on the sensation. It was surprising how incredible it felt to just slowly slide in and out of her
FACIAL HARD

facial hard

ENTER TO FACIAL HARD
It felt like every nerve in my body was extra sensitive. I could feel her body beneath mine, her hands running up and down my back, her breath hot on my shoulder, her thighs pressing against my legs, her nipples digging into my chest, and ohhh how incredible it was to feel the heat inside her, the pressure of her wrapped around me. She didn't make a sound when she came; I just felt her body tense up under me and her teeth on my shoulder as she bit down. She hadn't finished shuddering when I came inside her again. She just wrapped her arms around me till I finished
I opened my eyes to find her looking at me, we both smiled, and then I kissed her. "If I lay back down again I'm going to fall asleep on you." I said as our lips parted. "Mmmm...sounds nice..." she said as she tried to stifle a yawn. Suhail8858@hotmail.com Suhail8858@yahoo.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 9 [#2083] ps10v3rt4k3 ( 762 days ago ) Great great story, but format it better~ It's probably something that happens when posting on here, but I think there's ways around it... 10 [#3064] Seraphina ( 762 days ago )
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

FACIAL HARD facial hard

facial hard, bigtit milf big cock anal, invasion, anna masturbation, pool orgy interracial, jayme eating, russiane, ebony big tits vaginal, nice blow job, visiting girl giving,
Related posts: free full milf

.. 0 comments
TITS ANAL CREAM
11:37, 2011-Dec-15

Tits anal cream. Induction By Gail Holmes Brenda looked across the table toward Andy, in a way she felt sorry for him, they’d been married now for a little over 40 years remembering the times well. At the start he was obsessed with sex, at it like a jack rabbit on heat, the times she’d complained, a headache, or to tired; always something to stem his zest. Now the tide had turned, it was she now with the craving need, a raving nymphomaniac, making demands on her husband at least four times a week. Oh, it never stopped there, what she didn’t get at home, she sort favours from friends, well at least their husbands knowing only to well they’d keep tight lipped. Even out shopping she’d have a vibrator in place, many a time she’d lean over a counter or freezer unit in a store, curtailing a full-blown orgasm. Zoe her daughter was the main concern, at nearly 19 she was a real beauty, her father worshiped her, any thought of a man anywhere near her traumatised him. Trouble was her body hadn’t caught up with her age, this didn’t help, as she was still his little girl to him; long blonde hair, her bust size couldn’t have been any more than 32a, but everything else was shaped accordingly. Often she and her mother would talk, Brenda knew only to well that the symptoms her daughter referred to were that of the necessity for cock by the explanations of her urges

But how do you give explanation to a girl who’d never even seen a cock, as to just how it could alleviate her yearnings, even her descriptions turned her mothers pussy into a manipulating frenzy. Brenda tried her hardest to explain as to what was happening to her daughter’s body, knowing only to well as to what Andy’s feelings would be of the subject, if a solution was to come into force, Andy would be the last to be acquainted with it. Zoe, leave it with me, I’m sure that I have the answer to your predicament!” Brenda knew only to well that Zoe even had problems with her monthly tampon, as to installing a cock in her pussy; well there was an answer, well at least she thought there was. Zoe noticed the look of apprehension on her mother’s face. Is there something wrong with me Mum, I mean do all girls get this feeling? Brenda smiled at her concern. “Of course dear; it’s a woman’s thing. I’m sure I’ll soon have you sorted. But not a word to your father, men don’t understand a women’s emotions” She lied, knowing only to well her daughter could be laid by the first man she met without question
“You leave it with me! For two days Brenda toyed with the idea, she knew of just the place; trouble was it was for women like her who we’re crying out for sex, not only that, it would cost, but there again it might not, they might welcome her into there mist, not often they’d get such a pretty young virgin, however, it might even put her in good stead, she herself might get perks. Hi Brenda, nice to see you! The usual? She knew Charlie only to well, many a time had he fucked her, others in the group also, one thing she did enjoy was a good gangbang, remembering the day when she’d gone through all at the house being thirteen in number, even taking the first on again, just in case of bad luck with the number thirteen. She used they’re services at least three times a month. It’s not for me, I’d like to see Henry, I have an extraordinary service requirement of him!” she replied. Then, that you shall have; I’ll see if I can get him for you!” Charlie lifted the phone by his side tapping a couple of the keys. Henry! It’s Brenda, she has some special requirements of us Moments later Charlie put the phone back on the receiver and beamed toward Brenda. “Down in a couple of minutes, go into the lounge he’ll meet you there!” He gave her a wink and pointed up the hallway Brenda nodded with a smile as she started walking up the long corridor. “Thank you Charlie!” She grinned back to him. Chapter Two Let me get you a drink, now what’s on your mind; Charlie seemed a little unsure of your needs! Brenda sat sipping at her drink as she explained her proposal in detail, Henry felt his cock pulse, the though of such a young beauty, he knew none of the boys would turn down such an offer. Zoe, I didn’t think she was old enough to undertake such orgasmic endeavours, but I can assure you we’d appreciate the chance to help you out, that’s if she’s willing bless her!” Henry chuckled to himself. You must understand that she’s never ever encountered anything even slightly sexy, and the sight of a full blown cock I should think that she’d run a mile! We’d have to start with young William in that case!” Henry beamed with a smirk on his face. William! Well he has the smallest amount of cock here, even you won’t entertain him, and he’d be good for her inaugural ceremony. I can’t believe she’s nearly 19 now? It’ll be new to him, he’s never had a virgin! What do you mean inaugural ceremony? Well, if she’s a virgin as you say, he has the smallest cock out of us all, then we’ll progress to Brian. I wouldn’t mind a stab at her myself! Nevertheless, I contemplated you wouldn’t say no! Nonetheless, never would she accommodate Brian, Christ it’s as much as she can do to install her Tampax in each month”. Don’t worry once Brian been up her she’ll have no problem in that field afterwards, we’ll let him be the first to blow his load, she’ll enjoy that! Brenda knew only to well of his meaning, she herself welcomed Brian; he was an aggressive fuck. But God, when he blew, you really did know you were being filled. Is she on the pill? Henry looked across the desk over his spectacles as he spoke. Not as yet, she’s had no need
CLUBTUG.COM
I think the new injection would be better from her point of view, she’d only forget to take it! I’ll leave it in your hands then, we’ll make an appointment for say three weeks time, how’s that suit you? I should be able to sort it all out by that time, what about the fee? God Brenda, that will be a freebie, you yourself can come up for the day, get yourself a good workout. That’s if you’re up to it!” Henry smiled, knowing she’d never turn down a good fucking. In that case I welcome the chance, we’ll set the date. What’s your itinerary then; I mean she’ll be very shy?” Brenda beamed. Well, we’ll break the ice with a few drinks, William will start to pay tribute to her beauty, which I might add will be accurate, by this time she’ll have mellowed for a start, don’t worry he’ll be gentle with her. Let him give her half an hour to start with, that’s if he last that long, then I’ll go in. She should be opened up by this time, I’ll take my time, making sure I’m slow but deep, mind you I’ll have wear a condom, don’t want to leave her messy for Brian, should think by what you have told me, it’ll be a struggle for him, still I’m sure he’ll manage, then when he blows she’ll really feel the filling. Rest her for a couple of hours then I’ll go back to her followed by Brian again! What of me?” Brenda inquired. Henry thought for a few moments then smiled toward her, taping his cigar in the ashtray in front of him. You say she’s likely to be shy, in that case we’ll use the large bedroom, you can join us, I’m sure she’ll be comforted by her mothers presence, you’ll both be having the three of us between the two of you, at least you’ll know she’s getting the meat that you yourself will be having. You can even take some of her blow; how does that sound? Save me wearing a bloody condom! Sounds excellent, be nice to be with her on her Birthday, and as you say if Brian is the only one getting to cum up her then I should be more than satisfied! Henry smiled across at her and reached to pick up the phone booking the day with Charlie on the desk. Seems that it will be two weeks on Monday, quiet day as a rule, so it should be fun. I’ll have to acquaint William and Brian, but I’m sure they’d jump at the chance, I take it that this date will be okay with Zoe, if you know what I mean? Well, if she goes on the injection it will be plain sailing” Brenda implied as she started to stand. At this moment in time Henry felt quite horny, with all the talk of acquainting young Zoe with her first cock, or in his case cocks had effectively turned him on


Brenda was quite a good fuck, especially if taken from a standstill. Brenda had already noticed the boyish grin on his face, once seen never forgotten with her. You alright Henry, you look as if you’re in need of something?” She knew with luck she’d get a bloody good screwing for nothing if she just let him take her. Well, as you’re here a ten minute quickie would be nice!” He grinned. I think I can afford the time!” Brenda smiled back to him. Henry walked round the table taking her by the shoulders turning her gently until she faced the armchair that she’d just stood from, then eased her into a kneeling position on the seat, Brenda knew of his anticipation she clutched the back of the chair. Henry instantly clasped the waistband of her trousers pulling them down with her knickers over her bottom; with cock in hand he drove it straight up her. Brenda gave out a low moan as she succumbed to the dimensions of his thick cock, her thoughts went to her daughter and as to how she’d feel when he forced his chunky meat up inside her. She loved it this way, didn’t go a bomb on all the foreplay, cherished the sensation of a fat cock pushed straight up her, she’d never known herself to be dry. Knowing she be naturally taut to any cock without foreplay; Henry was a mean fuck, always all the way in, no little jabs. Your tight for a change Brenda!” She could feel his balls swinging abruptly under her as he spoke. You’ll have to get customised to that if your considering Zoe! Just the thought of Zoe made Hendry fuck her harder, Brenda lowered her head pushing her arse back up to him, whilst gripping the back of the chair with her fingers. Neither heard the light tapping on the door behind them, it wasn’t until Charlie spoke that Henry turned, with no requirement to heed his pace, he continued to fuck as Charlie spoke. Sorry to be a nuisance, but we have some papers needing a signature!” Charlie had walked in and stood beside Henry. Brenda gripped the back of the chair harder; Henry was fucking her as if it would be out of fashion tomorrow. He pulled her hips tightly up toward him, holding himself deep. Charlie was getting a right hard on just watching Henry. “For fuck sake, stick it in her mouth!” Henry informed him. Brenda opened her mouth as he came alongside; it was as much as she could do to contain it with the thrusting motions that Henry was now making


Then it happened, she could feel her pussy boiling inside as Henry emptied his bollocks, it was just one large spurt after the other, he pulled her back by the hips assuring he was deep allowing Charlie to continue in her mouth. You alright there, or would you like to come around to the rear?” Henry asked. If there was one thing that Brenda cherished it was anal, deep, fast and furious. Charlie grunted pulling his cock from her mouth. Henry withdrew his cock as Charlie moved in beside him, reaching down he pulled Brenda’s knickers up easing them to one side exposing her anus, he then smiled at Charlie. Don’t want to get it on the carpet do we! Already cum was seeping from her pussy leaving a damp patch, in the gusset of her knickers. Brenda gasped as he forced his cock straight up her arse; she sensed her pussy belch with a fanny fart as cum was forced out with the pressure of his cock going up her arse. Henry had taken the paperwork over to a table and started to lay it out as Brenda spoke. “Zoe won’t want this sort of treatment!” she babbled out as Charlie ploughed into her. Henry looked back toward the couple; Charlie was in more ways than one fucking the arse off her. Brenda lowered her head giving out low gutterish moans; her elbows were on the back of the chair with her arse jutting out and up welcoming Charlie’s every thrust. Don’t you worry none, she’ll be treated with respect! We want to see more of her!” Henry chuckled Brenda already realised that the load he’d pumped up her, was from his thoughts of fucking Zoe Chapter Three Zoe was delighted to see her mother when she returned; Brenda seemed full of it; in a way I suppose she was, both Henry and Charlie had downloaded buckets into her. Brenda had to go straight to the bathroom on her return, her knickers were sodden with the amount of cum she’d taken. Zoe waited patiently at the kitchen table; already she’d made her mother a cup of tea. So what happens now then!” Zoe asked with a broad grin on her face. Brenda sat picking up her tea, taking a sip before she spoke. Well as I said, it will all happen in three weeks, but we have to book an appointment with the doctor first! Doctor, Mum, there is no way I’m having any doctor probing about down there, you know how I feel about that! Don’t be silly, I’m going to make an appointment for you to have the injection, can’t have you getting pregnant can we. I want you to enjoy yourself; last thing you want is a worry at the end of each month! I don’t think they’ll be much chance of that the way I feel; all I want is to sense what it feels like. If it’s painful, that will be it; I really can’t see what’s so special about it anyway


The girls at work consider it to be God’s answer to womanhood, if those bloody tampax are anything to go by, I think I’d sooner go without Well you won’t need those anymore after the injection, believe me once you’ve tried it they’ll be no turning back!” Brenda smiled. What took you so long anyway, I thought you we’re only going there to see if I’d be excepted? Oh there’s no worries there, you’ll be more than welcome, and they’re looking forward to meeting you! They…I don’t like the sound of that! Bit of a get together if you like, couple of drinks first!” Brenda didn’t like to declare it would be a type of gangbang. You’ll like them!” She implied. Them, how many are at this party? They’ll only be three, I’ll be there so they’ll be no worries for you. Plus, I might add, they are true gentlemen! So which one will show me the ropes as you put it? Brenda could but smile at her daughters question, knowing as she did at all three would be seeing to her, but only one actually concluding. Just the thought made her come over all wet again, Brian had a cock that most women would yearn for, but would her daughter be able to accomplish fulfilment of such weaponry. She just hoped that Henry had it right, she knew he would never turn her down, he’d find her tight even after following William. We’ll see when the time comes, I can assure you you’ll love it! The time seemed to drag for Zoe, but when the morning in question came she seemed a little apprehensive. I think I’d sooner wear my jeans, it’s a mite breezy this morning! Brenda held up the short mini skirt towards her. “This will really get them going; I want everything to be right for you, this will be a day in your life you’ll not forget in a hurry! If there is one thing Brenda did distinguish, was that they’d both be departing Henry’s house after each of the men had finished with them with very soggy knickers, knowing that her daughter would have more of a filling than her herself by the time Brian had done with her. She just hoped Zoe wouldn’t be too uncomfortable after her ordeal. Charlie was on the front desk as they arrived; his eye’s glued on Zoe immediately, he hadn’t realised the set up with Brian and William until they came down to the desk welcoming Zoe, both men followed mother and daughter as they climbed the staircase, scrutinising up under Zoe skirt. Her mother had dressed her to kill, the bulge of her pussy protruded within the white satin panties with each step she took, a hornier site the two men couldn’t have wished for. Spot on time!” Henry implied as they all walked in the door to the room. He reached out to take Zoe’s coat, handing it back to Brian


“Now what would you like to drink then?” He smiled, ushering mother and daughter to sit on the large settee. Brenda had never been in this room before; it certainly was luxurious and very spacious, one would consider they were in a large lounge, as the bed was nowhere to be seen, but there were large drapes to one side she could only imagine that it was behind these. Well?” Henry quizzed standing at the large cocktail bar. Sorry, I was miles away!” Brenda replied turning to Zoe. “What would you like to drink dear? WKD if you have it please?” Zoe smiled toward Henry. I’ll just have a straight gin please; large one!” Brenda replied, noticing the way Henry and the other two were scrutinising Zoe, it’s a wonder she never felt naked before they started. Henry turned back, collecting a WKD from the lower shelf, bringing it up onto the bar. Knowing Zoe would be a mite cautious to start with; he added an amount of high alcohol into the bottle after he’d tipped some of the contents into a spare glass that he’d put aside for her mother. William had taken a seat opposite Zoe; she’d already noticed his vantage point, placing her hand down between her knees, in a girlish way. There we go one WKD and a nice gin for Mum!” Henry took the drinks off the tray handing them to each. “You can get your own I’m sure!” He implied looking down at William and Brian. As Brian stood Henry duly sat in his place, his eyes seeking over Zoe knees. Brenda knew what he wanted, leaning over whispering into her daughters ear; Zoe without delay removed her hand. You have to get them in the mood, but you’ll need the smallest one first! Zoe gulped down a sip of the WKD. “Smallest first, I always thought they were the same size?” she replied in a low tone. Thankfully not, you’ll see! William had put some soft music on and came to sit beside them, Zoe moved allowing him room. “Well, here’s to the loss of Miss Zoe’s virginity!” He raised his glass to each and everyone
As soon as Zoe lifted hers he placed his hand onto her knee, sliding it inside her leg. Zoe felt a chill go through her body, but she knew only to well that there was more yet to come if she was to lose her virginity. Henry’s eyes had been cemented between her legs, he himself had already become hard, he looked toward Brenda then back at Zoe, wondering if she’d get the same taste for sex as her mother had. The three men had spent the remainder of yesterday afternoon discussing the loss of Zoe’s virginity, he was only to pleased that he was the boss of the establishment, going second didn’t please him that much, but he valued Brenda’s suggestion that she be extra tight and very nervous to start with. Nevertheless William wouldn’t open her up that much, but at least her hymen would be gone. Zoe felt a strange twinge between her legs as William rubbed his hand higher and higher up inside them, the feeling she’d told her mother of was getting much stronger at this stage. William moved in tightly to her side, placing his arm around her shoulder. Brian had called Brenda over to the small bar, William took advantage of the situation, and with her mother out of the way he was free to start on Zoe. He eased her around then laid her back onto his lap lifting Zoe’s legs up onto the settee, Henry stood, walking over to the bar joining Brenda and Brian. Think she’ll be alright?” he inquired turning back to Zoe and William. Brian looked over watching as William kissed Zoe on the lips, she didn’t seem to mind so far, her legs were still slightly open as she pulled herself up to his embrace. You be gentle with her, you can’t fuck her like you do the rest of us, you’d more than likely split her in two with that cock of yours!” Brenda implied. “That’s if you manage to get it into her? Brian grinned. “Fear not, I’d only be making a rod for my own back should I not take my time D’you think it would make it easier if I cum up her?” Henry chuckled. “I take it you sorted out the birth control thing, I don’t fire blanks I’ll have you know. With her I should think we’d all cum buckets! Meaning you don’t with the rest of us?” Brenda sniggered


“You gave me a good filling the last time!” She looked back toward her daughter; William now had her blouse unfastened, nibbling her breasts. Zoe’s body was in turmoil, her nipples had firmed due to William’s sucking, she sensed his hand moving down between her legs, nipping her knees together sharply as to restrict his movement, he just stroked the inside, whispering sweet nothings into her ear. The extra spirit that Henry had put into her drink was taking effect; she was mellowing nicely now, her legs relaxed, allowing his hand to progress upwards. William was in some kind of frenzy, he recognized he was being watch by the other three, he knew he’d to take his time; should he have had his way he’d have been the other side of her knickers by now. Once his fingers sensed the sheer silky sensation of her satin panties his cock went rigid, even Zoe gasped as he gently drew his fingers slowly over her pussy, gradually opening her legs to his gentle actions over her pussy. The silky surface was really getting to him now, his cock felt like a raging bull. It was only then that Zoe realised what the protuberance was beneath her; she had an anxious thought, was this the thing he’d later push inside her, she sat up abruptly. Mum, I can’t, I cant do it!” She spluttered. Zoe, whatever has come over you, you seemed so contented a minute ago? I’ve felt it Mum, it was sticking in my back, it must be massive! I can’t handle something that size? Brenda sensed a wetness dwelling between her own legs, knowing she’d not get cock until each of them had fucked her daughter, even then, it would only be to empty their bollocks; she’d not even get a filling from Brian, nevertheless, she had to watch her daughters face when he downloaded himself into her, she knew of the sensation only to well, envying her, he always cum’s buckets, and as he’d said, they’d all more than likely go over the top after fucking Zoe, so Zoe would be in for an immense creaming. Brenda sat down on the settee besides her placing her arm around Zoe’s shoulder. Come on sweetness, it only has to be done the once, after that it’s plain sailing, you’ll have a taste for it then. You’ll understand what the feeling your own body is sending you” Brenda looked up toward Henry as if for inspiration. Henry knew he couldn’t leave it at that, if any of them wanted to fuck her it was him, but even he knew they’d be no way of getting his cock up her before William had made the initial penetration. Come over to the bed, I’d like to give you a awareness that might just change your mind!” He reached out taking her hand as she stood. Brenda wondered as to his thoughts, he walked up to the bed area drawing the large drapes back, the bed was huge, a lavishly decorated four-poster, with cushions everywhere


He stood her to one side then knelt down in front of her; his hands went up under her short skirt; for a moment Zoe gripped them through the material. What are you doing?” She questioned. You’ll see just bare with me, this you will enjoy!” Henry replied. Zoe released her grip, allowing him freedom; he clutched the waistband of her panties drawing them leisurely down her legs, whilst looking her straight in the eyes. Zoe stood motionless, looking toward her mother. It’ll be fine sweetheart you’ll see!” Brenda knew now as to his actions. Zoe lifted each leg in turn stepping out of her panties; Henry handed them back to Brian, he took them putting them straight up under his nose inhaling deeply. Well!” Brenda quizzed looking up to Brian. “Do they pass?” She knew the effect the aroma would have on him. Hell! They’re unpolluted pussy nectar” Brian smiled back to Zoe’s mother. Henry lifted one of Zoe’s legs placing it onto the bed, then moved his face in between them. As soon as Zoe became aware of his mouth over her pussy she gave out a loud gasp, he started licking her pussy in long gentle movements, she reached down placing her hands on his head to steady herself, then looked again to her mother. Nice!” Brenda inquired with a smile. God, it feels good!” Zoe sighed catching her breath. Henry stopped for a few seconds and turned to William. “Drop your traps, let her see your manhood!” he suggested. William didn’t need to be asked twice, quickly he removed his belt then his trousers
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
His cock bounced over the top as he slid them down. Zoe let out another loud gasp but this time it wasn’t through Henry’s actions. God, that’s bloody immense! Can’t I pick one of the others?” she was still gripping Henry’s head as she spoke; hoping that at least Brian would release his trousers. Brian looked toward William; he knew his own cock was three times as thick and at least two and a half times as long. Should he reveal himself she’d more than likely pass out. Henry licked his index finger then positioned it up to her pussy; wriggling it in the entrance as he continued to tongue her leisurely. Zoe immediately sensed the intruder but his licking and sucking took away the sensitivity of its thickness. Her maidenhead was felt; Henry twisted the end of his finger as to find the small orifice within it, easing his finger through the opening. Zoe let a whimper as she sensed her hymen stretch with the width of his narrow finger, gripping his hair as he continued to push it through


He knew she was going to be tight, his cock throbbed at the thought, knowing he could more than likely take her virginity with just two fingers, but the job had to be undertaken suitably and Williams cock was a good maidenhead piecing tool if every there was one. The last thing he’d wanted now was to hurt her, when she’d mellowed so well. Zoe started to lower herself up and down onto his finger as he worked it in and out, she’d accustomed herself to the tautness of her hymen, to her it felt good thinking that all was nearly completed, feeling quite pleased with herself. He knew it had to be soon now, pulling away he stood, kissing her gently on the lips; Zoe sensed the taste of herself on his lips. Time to lie down now, let one of the other taste your beauty” Henry turned back to William. “Your turn now, see how you fare, she’s a lovely taste to her. William turned Zoe and eased her onto the bed, working her gently toward the middle then spreading her legs, and moving in between them. He’d already removed his clothing, his cock swayed between them as he started to tongue her. After watching her work herself onto Henry’s finger, he identified that he could take her almost immediately she’d made him feel a man again after her comments regarding his cock, her pussy was wet, adequate for him to make a start. Pushing his tongue up her he managed to leave a surplus of spittle around her pussy lips and up inside her, slowly he withdrew, worming his way along her body and up to her breasts once more, whilst his finger toyed with her pussy. Brenda, Brian and Henry sat around the edge of the bed scrutinising his every move; they all knew that Zoe’s time had come. William moved up, kissing her on the lips, his hand went down to his loin clasping his cock


Her hands went straight to his shoulders as she sensed his cock being revolved within her pussy lips. William leaned when he sensed his position was right, when Zoe felt him slowly gliding up inside she went rigid, he stopped abruptly and turned back to Henry. She winched as his cock came up against her hymen, the feeling was as if a huge cucumber had been forced up her. She couldn’t understand as to why they’d picked such a massif cock to start her off with Mum! It’s okay sweetheart I’m here, everything will be fine!” Brenda smiled toward her. Henry nodded his consent to William, he then leaned forward kissing Zoe on the lips, she tried to pull away, and it was then that it happened. William gave a sharp jab with his cock, Zoe gave out a loud scream, it must have been heard throughout the building, she pounded her fists on his chest. Never in all his 28 years had William experienced such tightness when his cock slid up her, it felt as if it was three inches thicker than what it really was. Zoe’s eyes we’re welled with tears. Brenda looked underneath viewing her daughter’s pussy, blood was along the whole length of Williams cock as he slowly fucked her, looking up toward her daughter taking her hand into her own, gently squeezing it. It’s all over now sweetheart, just lie back and enjoy, you’re now a fully pledged woman! Admittedly, it was getting more comfortable now, Williams cock slid in and out of her with the ease of a well oiled piston. William knew he still had to take it steady, with her tightness he’d soon blow, by no means had he ever sensed such tightness, it gave him the impression of having a enormous cock
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
Zoe gradually succumbed to his gentle fucking. Henry watched as she gradually settled down to his movements, knowing he’d be the next in the chair so to speak, suddenly Zoe went through here very first orgasm, laying back, her teeth gripped together almost as if snarling. Henry stood beside the bed dropping his trousers revealing what seemed a giant cock, after seeing Williams she didn’t know what to think of this, what’s more her expression showed it, she eased up the bed for a clearer view. In no way, you can get lost with that thing, it’s coming nowhere near me!” She blurted out. It must have been twenty minutes of sadistic fucking when William finally decided that he’d have to withdraw from her; his balls were about to explode as he ultimately pulled out. Brenda was down beside her daughter, legs wide apart, William was straight across ramming his cock in immediately, Brenda tensed her pussy muscles together, knowing she be slack to him after Zoe, he blew almost immediately, just four or five pushes that’s all what was needed, and a fine load there was. Henry moved in between Zoe’s legs taking his cock into his hand steering it up to her pussy, he had to lean heavily on his cock to break through the now puffy lips. Zoe felt the judder as it broke through, holding his cock in position he placed his hands each side beneath her arms, Zoe looked up to his face his eyes were closed. As he eased himself up inside her she sensed the distribution of her inner pussy walls, he felt humongous. To Henry, she was God’s answer, under no circumstances had he ever consigned himself or should we say his cock into such a warm unyielding hole, he did wonder as to why she hadn’t screamed out, as she was as tight as hell to him. Nevertheless, Zoe was enjoying the pressure of his forceful cock on her inner pussy walls, his face showed all, the sheer enjoyment of her newness appealed to him, he fucked her in long slow motions, his huge helmet rippled on each backward and forward thrust with the grip of her freshness to cock, no forceful muscle power just genuine tightness, once he’d obtained full depth, he posed motionless above her. You’re a wonderful fuck!” He informed her. I am? Believe me, I’m a man who knows” Henry said no more but continued fucking her, his pace gradually increased. Zoe was comfortable with his size, in fact orgasm came and went, then suddenly she had a triple, this somewhat exhausted her. Unexpectedly he stopped and withdrew, lifting he turned her onto her front, pulling her back onto her knees with her bum in the air
Immediately he re-entered her, she felt more of him for his cock was really solid now, every lump and vein could be felt, he was fucking her hard and deep, her body numbed for moments, then came back to life with tiny tremors, her legs, her arms and especially her breasts tingled. She looked across towards Brian, already he’d removed his clothing, he was standing beside the bed with his cock in his hand, drawing it backwards and forwards; she couldn’t comprehend as to its size and thickness, burying her head into the pillows she moaned loudly as Henry forced himself to deep, bottoming into her womb. Again she came and then again, as she got over the shock of her orgasm she noticed that Brian had moving in behind her, Henry was away, he’d pulled out of her nearly cumming himself; he was already fucking her mother in a furious manner, Brenda was now doing the moaning, Zoe was mesmerised by the scene. However her daydreaming was short lived, now she felt the real strain, Brian cock she felt sure would be to much for her, she imagined he had but an inch up inside her, nevertheless, the pain was not far short of when William first penetrated her, she knew in her mind that this had to be three maybe four times bigger. She would never have believed at the start that he’d have the most meat as they called it. He was fucking her in short bursts now, of no more than an inch at a time, her pussy seemed to rebel against the enormous organ. Henry beside her gave out a loud moan; her mother seemed to be holding if not forcing herself up to him her legs wrapped tightly around his waist. Slowly but surely Brian seemed to make headway, Zoe’s head was spinning, her body was warming now to huge organ, she was enjoying him. All her passed feeling were coming back to her, she now understood her mothers meaning toward sex
Brian was now working harder, she sensed his manhood, as he pulled out it was almost as she had a vacuum inside her, suddenly he withdrew then forced his cock straight back up her, there was a loud fanny fart, her mother murmured something but she was on a wave of pleasure again, this had to be her supreme orgasm, she felt so full even her belly felt full, and still Brian pumped his cock up her. Henry, William and her mother were now sitting on the bed around her as if waiting for something to happen, Zoe looked down at Williams private parts his cock had returned to life again, it was diminutive to what she had up her now. The speed that Brian was fucking her, was like a man on heat, she was becoming a mite sore, but her enjoyment seemed never ending, she hoped would happen all over again, not realising her virginity could only be lost once. Each time that Brian withdrew a cold draft filled her pussy; this alone clarified his sheer size. I’m going to blow!!” Brian stammered, without faltering his pace Zoe couldn’t apprehend his meaning, but the other crawled in close, her mother was at her front. This my little darling is the ultimate, now you’ll know you’ve been well and truly fucked; even your father can’t match Brian in this quantity! As Brian thumped his cock in from behind Zoe eased herself back onto it. He wanted to compel himself fully; deciding to wait, it wouldn’t be long now. He hugged her bottom pulling it back onto his every stroke, Zoe arched her back as she went through yet another orgasm, this was the time Brian anticipated, he fucked hard his balls were boiling. Zoe felt the huge organ swell as he started to pump his thick seed into it. Brian pulled her back onto his cock holding her firmly; no more movement was needed. Brenda watched as her daughter eyes widened, the total vigour of his download would open any woman’s eyes. Her fingers gripped the bedding scrunching it in her hands; it was like a volcano erupting inside her, her inner body warmed to the implosion
Brian himself would have to admit, never had he blown so powerfully, it was on going. Zoe was losing her breath she felt as if she herself would explode, he was to deep for her to pull off allowing his seed some form of escape. Her mother could see the strain she was under, but realised it was a strain that she herself had enjoyed many a time. What she didn’t appreciate was the utter volume her daughter was expected to take. Zoe’s knuckles were whitening with the tension her young body was undergoing, slowly Brian started to withdraw, Zoe went down onto her elbows and gasped as the pressure within was unobstructed, as he finally vacated her body she collapsed forward onto the bed, with a low moan. Brenda sat beside her for moments running her fingers through Zoe’s hair, whispering sweet nothings into her ear. Time for dinky poos I think!” Henry laughed. The group left Zoe on the bed with her head buried in the pillows, she didn’t think she could move if she had tried, she’d be the first to admit she was well and truly fucked. It must have been at least another 20 minutes before she was woken by her mother. Here, sorry sweetheart we’d almost forgotten you, here’s your WKD! As Zoe sat up she felt the belch from her pussy, her mother also heard it. How d’you feel now? Not quite what I’d have expected, but yes I did enjoy it, I never realised that I could take so many, and that Brian whatever he did was really something else! Chapter Four Zoe could only just about stand when she ultimately got off the bed; Brenda helped her with her knickers. Zoe placed her hand down toward her pussy, although it felt sore, it also felt good. As the two headed back down the stairs, both sensed a dampness welling in their knickers, even though Brenda had had taken two full loads; Zoe’s amounted to twice as much Brian had done her real proud. The men were still chatting about the deal as they left, each giving Zoe a big kiss. Expected you home hours ago!” Andy implied


“Thought I’d lost your both, you alright Zoe?” He’d notice that she seemed to have a problem walking. I’m fine Dad, must pop up to the bathroom!” She turned back to Brenda with a smile. Wherever have you been?” Andy quizzed. Zoe instantaneously removed her knickers once in the bathroom, for moments she stood and stared at the massif load of slime in the gusset, the whole of the front was saturated. She immediately sat on the toilet in hope that she could force out any remnants should there be any left. Thankfully she’d not thought to sit down before she’d got home, or it would have been her skirt as well she considered. You alright in there!” Brenda called from outside the toilet door. “Can I come in? Zoe stood and opened the door allowing her mother entry. God Mum what a mess!” Zoe held her saturated knickers up towards her mother. Brenda couldn’t help but smile. “I’m in the same boat, you or’t to keep those as a souvenir! Souvenir? Well a memento if you like! It’s not everyday that you lose your virginity, and to be taken by three men to boot?” Brenda replied. “It’s a good job you’re on the injection, you’d sure to fall with that lot, I know Brian cum’s with all guns firing but I never seen as much as that from one guy! Brenda took the panties from her daughter, normally they’d just be sopping wet, but these were still smothered in the thick goo. God, what an aroma” Brenda pulled the panties up under her nose, inhaling deeply. “God, there is only one man I know that could match this little lot. Trouble is he’d be too big for you! You should have felt it when he was pumping it up me!” Zoe grinned


“It seemed never ending, I felt as if I was on cloud nine at the time, I think he shredded all my nerve ends I told your Dad that we’d been shopping, and stopped for coffee. That reminds me I must go and put the kettle on! Mum, can I ask a question? Fire away sweetheart Is everything okay with you and Dad? Meaning, why do visit Henry and his friends? Well yes! You do have a point, let me explain Brenda went through the details of the HRT treatment she was getting and as to the effect it was having on her, and that her father was doing his best to satisfy her, trouble was she still wanted more. Will you come with me again then?” Brenda smiled. I see why not, I enjoyed it, but what I can’t figure out is the difference in their sizes, I’d have thought that |Brian would have had the smallest? Lucky for you he hadn’t, William was you’re best bet to start with, Brian would have torn you apart if he’d have taken your virginity! Virginity! The things you girls talk about. You’re not thinking of losing yours are you Zoe?” Andy laughed hearing the two talking as he passed the open bathroom door. Your rude Dad!” Zoe sniggered with a smile toward her mother. Well, if you enjoyed it, any chance of us going back?” Brenda knew if Zoe were with her she’d get a freebie, that’s if all the good studs didn’t head for Zoe. Yes I think I would! On a weekly basis!” Brenda chuckled, in the hope that she would. Well I wouldn’t be able to every week, if you know what I mean! Don’t be silly, with the injection…no more periods for you young lady, sex whenever you like I quite like that idea, but I don’t think I could take to three at a time, I feel shattered as it is! Zoe, it was done that way so that there was little pain to start with, as you said you fancied Brian, but he would really of hurt you if he’d had taken it in the first place, that’s why we’d picked William for you! I can see what your saying, I thought he was huge to start with? Well, after Brian you’ll be able to take anything that comes along from now on, within reason! In saying that sometimes I have problems with Brian, so he’s not as straightforward as you might think. Trouble is once you’ve had him; the others aren’t the same. By the way I have a pressy for you now that you’re a fully pledged woman For me, that’s kind of you Mum, what is it? Stay here I’ll go and get it…no peeking now Brenda was gone a matter of minutes, coming back with a long box placing it into Zoe’s hand, then shutting the bathroom door. Well, open it then!” she grinned. Zoe slowly removed the wrapping, opening the box, immediately placing her hand over her mouth to kerb her laughter. That’s rude Mum!” she lifted the large big pink dildo out of the box. “If I’d have seen this before this morning I think I’d have run a mile? Are you going to try it then? Try it? The way you’re juiced up it will go in a treat
Here, sit yourself down on the edge of the bath Brenda eased Zoe back to the bath, as she sat Brenda lifted her leg placing it onto a nearby stool. Zoe was positioned with her legs wide open. Now lets see if it works? There was not a hair to be seen on her pussy, Brenda could never remember hers this way, the dildo went in with ease, even now there were still remnants of Brian’s massif load showing on the ridges along the dildo as she drew it in and out. Zoe was breathing heavily as Brenda laboured. Now let’s have some real action!” Brenda chuckled. With a sharp twist of the end the vibration action started, Zoe gripped the edges of the bath as Brenda wound it around up inside her. Christ! Mum that feels orgasmic!” Zoe threw her head back giving out a loud moan. Leisurely, Brenda withdrew it toying it on her citreous; this pitched Zoe into an almighty orgasm, releasing her hold on the bath she collapsed down onto the bathroom floor. For God’s sake you two! What are you up to in there?” Andy called out from the hallway. It’s okay Andy, I’ll be right down. Zoe has a slight woman’s problem!” Brenda replied with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. God Mum you should get one of these! I already have one dear, two in fact, trouble with mine is that if the telly’s on it knocks the picture of the screen. I take it you enjoyed that then? Great, how d’you make it do that? After a few giggles and explanation from her mother, Zoe had the whole idea in hand. After removing the residue of Brian’s seed from the gusset from the panties rinsing under the cold tap, she left the bathroom heading for her bedroom to get some uncontaminated ones from her panty draw, Brenda followed. Zoe reached into her knicker draw pulling out a fresh pair
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
“One thing Mum, what did you mean by I couldn’t have taken this other man, you mean there is someone bigger than Brian? Yes!” Brenda laughed. “But hell Zoe, now he does have meat, he’d open your eyes for you. Young Winston! Young Winston! Is he at the house also? Well I’d call 29 young, once he’s inside you, Christ then you know you have cock! Then the next time I’d like to try him! I’d have to arrange that, he’s well sort after is Winston. He’s only been with the gang for two months, but he’s proved his worth, trouble is you always need a hors d'oeuvre before hand An hors d'oeuvre! What on earth do you mean by that? Believe me, you’ll have to have a starter, possibly Brian. Winston will never be able to enter you from a standstill, even I need that and I’ve had a few in my time!” Brenda chuckled. Even Brian was sceptic when Brenda rang to arrange their next meeting, but he’d no way turn Zoe down, a better fuck he couldn’t remember. She have to take his load in her mouth, Winston would never go in on a sticky wicket. The last load he bestow on her, under no circumstances had he cum that much in his life, he’d have thought his bollocks drained forever. Consider it in order, I’ll have a word with Winston. He hasn’t seen her yet; okay he’s heard plenty so he’ll not turn her down. Let’s hope she can take such an organ, she’ll have a belly and mouthful by the time she leaves here!” Henry tittered
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
“I take it you’ll be with her? I’m not missing out; I take it I’m still on freebies, I can get Winston warmed up for her! Of course! That means you’ll be needing a starter then as well then? As long as it’s not William!” Brenda laughed. Chapter Five Zoe was more than gagging for it as she re-entered the door of Henry’s house the following week, the new vibrator had been of assistance but she wanted the real thing, all her dreams had been of cock, like her mother, her pussy ached for it. With Brenda’s account of her encounters with Winston, Zoe she was more than raring to go. William was on the front desk when they arrived, he looked at Zoe with an ache in his loin as he thumbed through the diary. I didn’t realise that you were coming today!” He grinned, finding his place looking back down at the diary. Winston! Henry and Paul” William looked back at the two with a smile. “Room three, Henry will be with you soon! God she’s going to be tender today after their two cocks” William mused to himself. Both were in the room no more a couple of minutes before Henry and Winston entered. Henry introduced them to each other, then told Winston to get some drinks, he left and made for the small bar area. He’d just about to pore drinks when he called Henry over to him. That’s fucking jail bait, I can’t be fucking that!” He enlightened Henry. Believe it or not she’ll be 19 next Wednesday, I’ve just told her mother that she can have the house on that day! All thirteen of us, they both jumped at the chance She…she’s nearly 19, I’d have said 14 at the most, I’ll split her in two, if I get to fuck her! Hope not, you’ll be upsetting the other twelve of us. Think of next Wednesday!” Henry laughed. “Nevertheless, she’s bloody tight! She’ll more than likely peel the fucking skin off yours! Meanwhile Zoe was quite concerned about Winston, scrutinising him


“But Mum, I’ve never seen a blacker man! Worry not about his colour dear, he’s a cock that most women would die for, shush now dear their coming back Here we are ladies, WKD and a gin and tonic for Mum, well sit yourselves down then!” Henry implored. Is Paul not coming then?” Brenda quizzed, with a hint of apprehension in her voice. He’ll be here directly, a mite worried are we, Zoe doesn’t seem to concerned? Zoe doesn’t realise what lies ahead at this moment, and please don’t think of telling her! At that moment the door opened and Paul came in, his eyes immediately feasting on Zoe. “Sorry I’m late! Nothing I’ve missed is there? What the two girls never realised was that he’d been in one of the other rooms opening up a new girl for Brian. Brenda noticed immediately that his fly’s weren’t done up properly, plus he by now he already had a hard on, whether it was the sight of Zoe she couldn’t tell for sure. No, everything is fine, we’ll take the two girls over to the bed and toy for a while!” Henry implied. Am I in on this?” Winston smiled, dieing to get his hands on Zoe. Of course, come on Zoe” Henry stood holding out his hand towards her. When they reached the large bed he eased Zoe down laying her the full length, then slowly clambered in between her legs spreading them spaciously apart, as soon as he saw her pale blue panties a pulse swept to his cock. tits anal cream Zoe reached down taking his head into her hands as she felt his fingers tugging at her panties, the pussy aroma gave his senses another kick. He couldn’t believe its mint condition, a fine crease or fold looking almost as if fingers or a cock had never touched it. Winston went straight down on her, inhaling her scent filling his nostrils with the musty aroma. Zoe turned sharply hearing her mother cry out; Paul had pushed his cock instantly up her, sensitive of her own gratification for the same
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
He was fucking her mother in earnest as she and Henry looked on. But Henry was more interested in Winston, knowing he’d be following him in fucking Zoe when he’d juiced her up sufficiently. Brenda had pre-warned Zoe that she’d have to give Henry a blowjob, and having to take his full load when he was about to cum; she hadn’t though much to the idea, but as her mother had informed her, what’s good for the goose is also good for the gander. She was concerned as to whether she be able to swallow the amount of cum that he’d more than likely to download into her mouth. Her concern at present was as to the dimension of Winston’s cock, she remembered the grin on William’s face at the front desk. Henry walked around the bed then kneeled beside her face with his cock in his hand; it looked massive. As Brenda had instructed, she duly opened her mouth, winching at the same time as Winston was now forcing a finger up her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Henry’s cock filled her mouth, then he start to fuck her mouth with it, her mind was still filled with the concept of Winston’s cock; her fingers dug into the bedding as she felt a second finger, there was no way she could cry out, with such a bulky mouthful of cock. Slowly but surely her pussy succumbed to the pressure of Winston’s fingers between her legs; that was until she sensed a third. Trying desperately to pull away from Henry’s cock with no avail. The room now was filled with her mothers wailing, Paul was going at her like there was no tomorrow, this didn’t help matters, as the bed was bouncing up and down, giving her no chance of relieving her mouth of the huge cock. Suddenly Paul started to moan, her mother sat up swiftly as Paul heaved his cock out of her then clambered up the bed. Brenda grabbed his cock forcing it into her mouth, and then started gulping like mad. Zoe understood it wouldn’t be to long before she’d be receiving cock, but that of Henry’s. Winston had sat up hearing Paul moaning, and knowing that her mother would be more than likely ready for him. Instantly he moved across the bed toward Brenda. Ok young lady, now time for change!” Henry implied withdrawing his cock from her mouth. Zoe was relieved that Winston had withdrawn his fingers, but the sight of Henry’s cock swaying as he made his way down between her legs didn’t appeal that much to her


If fact her mind was still full of the offering Royce might have, remembering her mothers comments about her union with him. Henry was now positioned above her, with one hand down between them; she prepared herself for the pain. Surprisingly there wasn’t too much, she eased herself across the bed noting that Winston was now dropping his trousers, she dearly wanted sight of this magnificent cock. Nevertheless her thoughts evaporated as she felt the huge cock sliding up her own pussy, gripping Henry’s arms she stared up into his eyes. Relax, you can take it!” Henry smiled, leaning more on his cock. Unexpectedly her mother gave out a thunderous gasp. Winston had moved forward, his cock now in full view. To her it was not unlike a tree trunk enormous, perhaps a better description would be of a babies arm with a grapefruit in its hand, the bulbous head not dissimilar to that of a fireman’s helmet, with a bulky overhang in the form of a flange around its rear, his balls hung like those of a bull, swaying from one side to the other. Zoe flinched at the thought of having his cock anywhere near her. It was obvious that his cock was now seated into her mother. Brenda reached up as Winston arrange himself above her pulling his face down to hers kissing him passionately. Paul was standing at the foot of the bed; his cock in comparison was diminutive to Winston’s, even Henry’s was much more immense, Zoe watched her mothers face, she knew things were happening; her mother started puffing loudly, Zoe could see the strain on her mothers face, not so much from pain, but gratification, she’d spoken all week of nothing but this moment. Henry was awakening Zoe’s body, her first orgasm was underway; Zoe felt her mothers hand gripping her wrist as her body convulsed, her words were in the distance softly spoken. Ride the waves sweetheart” Brenda sighed. Both by now had their pussy full of cock, Brenda’s stretched beyond belief, their inner pussy walls being reamed by the two oversized helmets
Zoe was as if she was floating on air her young body felt light, her strength had gone, each and every nerve end tingled, the huge cock within sent constant twinges not only in her pussy, her back passage was also alive, almost as if every nerve in her body stemmed from these regions. Here heart pounded, yet another orgasm was on it’s way, she arched her back lifting to match Henry’s deep thrusts. Henry could sense it wouldn’t be long now, he looked across to Winston, he was taking long even plunges, not wanting to get over excited, knowing just as to where he wanted to blow his load. Zoe’s face was like that of an angel to him, her petite breasts firm young nipples standing proudly increasing his desire for her; she lie beneath Henry whimpering with the pleasure of it all. Henry fucked her in long slow strokes; her pussy was so resilient, he could feel every ripple inside; her hymen had been driven back by the constant use of the dildo over the previous week. The feeling was not unlike a warm greased glove, but still she couldn’t take his full manhood. He ignored Brenda’s heavy moans, and concentrated on Zoe looking down at her tiny face, her eyes were closed, if only all women were like her, Brenda wasn’t that bad a fuck, but it was all a play-act, the tightness of her pussy had long gone, it was all muscle power now. With Zoe it was pure, her pussy held it’s own, no false muscle power. His speed increased, fucking her in ferocious strokes, but Zoe loved it, not once had he pulled out, his bollocks started to ache with the need to blow. Hell, I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” Henry moaned loudly. The surprise of his outbreak startled Zoe, she opened her eyes immediately looking down as he ripped his cock out of her, clambering back up the bed he then forced his cock up to her face; Zoe identified what was expected of her. She clutched it in both hands guiding it toward her lips, once in place Henry clasped her head firmly fucking his cock between her lips. Zoe started to choke as the immense flow of cum pumped down her throat, with no chance of movement, all she could do was to gulp as rapidly as she could
TITS ANAL CREAM

tits anal cream

ENTER TO TITS ANAL CREAM
The taste was as her mother had said, salty but creamy; but when tits anal cream would it end. Winston had had withdrawn from Brenda seeing Henry pull out of her and offering his cock up to her mouth, with Zoe’s legs in his hands, he’d already lined himself up to her pussy. Zoe nearly chocked as she sensed the enormous organ spreading her pussy; she managed to rid herself of the overpowering cock in her mouth, pulling clear, her face was smothered with the creamy fluid, and still Henry’s cock pumped, her neck and hair was plastered. Christ, it will never go!” Zoe spluttered, with white cum gurgling from her mouth. Brenda sat up collecting a tissue from the bedside cabinet, wiping Zoe’s mouth. She was gutted that Winston had withdrawn from her so abruptly. It will. It will sweetheart! Enjoy, just take deep breaths? Brenda knew that with her own juices combined with that of her daughters, it would finally slide up her with ease, it was just getting the huge helmet past the outer lips. Almost as Brenda had spoken, there was a judder, as he force his cock through, Zoe squealed loudly, it was almost like having her virginity taken again, slowly Winston leaned on his cock, he could sense the inner walls spreading before him. We are a tight one aren’t we? Zoe gripped his wrists, her nails digging in with her face screwed up, as her mother had told her, she was panting, inhaling deeply, and sounding more like a steam train. No!” she shrieked. “It hurts to much! Brenda took Zoe’s hand, and looked down between her daughter’s legs, the huge helmet had vanished; she knew it was plain sailing from here
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Envying her daughter, knowing it was she who’d get the end filling which she herself loved so much from Winston. Sweetheart you’re almost there, hang on, a few more minutes and you’ll be weeping with joy. Zoe released some of the pressure of her grip on his arms; the initial soreness was subsiding now. Winston stopped and looked down at her with a smile on his face. Ready for some real action now young lady? Zoe repositioned herself whilst he hovered above her, allowing her legs to extend wider, she wanted lift herself and look down, but concerned that she would bend the gigantic organ with the movement. Winston started to withdraw slightly, sensing her muscles restricting the backward progress; he edged back and forth leisurely, gaining advancement gradually; because of the tension even his cock felt large to him, never had he encountered such a unyielding pussy. By this time Henry had returned from the small en-suite bathroom. He glimpse down at the area between Zoe’s legs, her inner pink pussy lips clung compactly to the huge organ each time Winston withdrew, by now he was in by at least 3 inches. I think we should leave them to it now!” He smiled toward Brenda. “Let her enjoy the pleasures of sex on her own” He reached down to the bed offering her his hand
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Anyway, we still owe you more cock? Brenda didn’t need asking twice, she was of the bed in seconds, realising that she’d had two cocks but only one mouthful and that hadn’t amounted to that much of a filling. She looked back as they left the room, envying her daughter, knowing just how explosive Winston could be, assuring herself that Zoe would be getting a more substantial load than she’d ever had. Henry pulled the bedroom door to as they left assuring the notice (Do no disturb) was visible on the door handle. I think you’ll need a double up!” he chuckled as they walked down the passageway. “ After Winston one man will be of little use to you. That daughter of yours is one hell of a fuck, you should be proud of her? Brenda went over his words in her mind, she was grateful for the chance of a double up, as neither her nor her lover would sense very little after Winston’s manhood. Nevertheless it was the arrogance of the word proud that she pondered on, she understood that a large cock made a woman feel good; but they we’re getting Zoe for free, she knew that the more of the large cock her daughter got the more she’d want going by her own judgment

.. 0 comments
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
13:10, 2011-Dec-14

Outdoor dp cum in her ass. Lady In The House ??“ Part VIII ? By ? Michele Nylons ? ? "You!!!" Eddie screamed through the bars, then laughed. ? "Well done girls, quite a show, I really enjoyed that; and so did Michele obviously," he said snickering and pointing at the tent in the front of my skirt caused by the bulge of my slowly diminishing erection. "Ok fun??™s over; now get the fuck out of here while Mabel cleans the joint up for tomorrow night, I expect you will be a lot busier tomorrow Michele, once the word gets around that my newest girl is available to all customers." "I expect you??™ll be very busy indeed," Eddie??™s laughter faded as he disappeared down the corridor between the cells. I cringed at the thought of another night in this caged prison brothel, forced to service some of the roughest men I had ever met. At the same time I was feeling confused as to how quickly I had acquired female mannerisms; how I had become aroused by wearing the lingerie, makeup, wigs, and heels that Eddie forced me to wear. I was also amazed at how, after only a brief introduction, I was developing the skills of the feminine art in applying makeup. I was more disturbed however, by how I had responded to the sexual attentions of some of the punters and the ministrations of my crossdressed sisters. I could not deny that, despite the fact that during this torrid night I had been repeatedly orally and anally raped, I had experienced two of the most intense orgasms of my life this evening. I decided that I was just too dog-tired to think about it; I needed to sleep. I was even too tired to be angry with Charlotte and Carmel, who although they had obviously enjoyed the sexual encounter we had just experienced together, had obviously been put up to it by Eddie so that he could enjoy the ???all girl??™ show. The two vixens in question, (who had just introduced me to my first transvestite lesbian experience), slunk out of my workroom cell. They both glanced back and blew me a kiss. "Nightie-night sweetie," they giggled in chorus, the sound of their laughter and the clattering of their high heels diminishing as they moved on down the corridor. Mabel came in and dumped my prison fatigues on the bed and pointed to the door with the words, "Out! Shower



Get changed!" I got the message and slipped out of my feminine attire and deposited it in the laundry bin in the corner of the cell. My heels and breast-forms went inside the large wardrobe. I removed my wig and put it on a vacant wig-stand then took the towel Mabel proffered, cinched it around my waist, and headed once again down the passageway between the cells carrying my fatigues to the shower block. The overhead lights suddenly clattered on revealing the workroom cells on either side of the passageway. Through the open bars I stared at the oversized double beds, rumpled satin sheets, large armoires and dressers with makeup mirrors, totally incongruous in this disused prison wing. The workroom cells were like islands of perfumed femininity amid a sea of stink created by caged men. Mabel poked her head out of my cell and barked orders to a couple of prisoners who I recognised as weaker individuals who had ???no muscle??™ and therefore had shitty jobs working in the prison laundry. They were stripping the beds and dumping sheets and pillowcases into large wheeled washing carts
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
They were also emptying the laundry bins from each cell into individual oversized prison laundry bags; I noticed the laundry bags were each labelled with the cell numbers and the feminine names of the ???working girl??™ that used each cell. As I passed one of the laundry hands I saw him bring a pair of soiled panties to his face and rub the bulge in the front of his denim jeans. I scurried past disgusted. The laundry was a big money maker for the prison. It catered for the needs of the prisoners, the guards, and also took in work from nearby hotels and a hospital. Eddie controlled the prison laundry, as he did just about everything in Chelmsford prison. Obviously also had the laundry workers working overnight to wash and dry the bedclothes and clothing that belonged to his ???working girls??™
To make his prison prostitution operation work he must also have the laundry dry cleaning service clean the ???girls??™ skirts, blouses, jackets and other items of clothing. The cleaning of feminine clothing had to be being done overnight as I had made many trips to the prison laundry during the day whilst working as Eddies accountant and I had never seen any items of female attire in there. I knew Eddie made a considerable amount of money from the laundry; and of course, he was paying off someone high in the prison authority so that he could run the laundry business. As his accountant I knew he would also be charging the ???girls??™ for the laundry service; Eddie made money off everything, he gave nothing away. When I got to the shower block I ran the water as hot as I could get it and soaked myself for half an hour in the shower trying to wash away the shame and humiliation of the last few hours. I scrubbed my face repeatedly to remove the caked on makeup. The blush, lipstick and eye shadow came off easily but I had to scrub at my face continually with the washcloth until it came away bearing no traces of foundation or mascara


I poured nail polish remover onto a cloth and cleaned the red nail polish from my fingernails. I moved to the mirror and was glad to see that I looked like a man again; but then I noticed that some mascara was still clumped here and there on my eyelashes and little clots of eyeliner were smudged in the corners of my eyes. I picked up a bottle of moisturising cleanser from the shelf under the sink and removed the last traces of ???Michele??™ from my body. I winced as I pulled on my denim prison uniform fatigues and felt the scratch of stiff cotton on my body instead of the luxurious feel of satin, silk and nylon. ???Stop it!??™ I told myself as I found myself wishing I could exchange the scratchy denim and cotton work-wear for the soft feel of feminine garments; ???this is how you are supposed to be dressed Mike; as a man!? I made my way back to my accommodation cellblock without further incident. I was amazed to find my cell unlocked and unguarded. Fucking Eddie ran the whole prison I was sure if it! I let myself into the relative privacy of my own cell. With only a peephole in the door for the guard to look through instead of the open bars of the workroom cells in E Block it was as private as one could get in prison. As my head hit the pillow my mind was spinning with what had happened to me, how drastically my life had changed in one day. The last thing I noticed through teary eyes before I fell into a deep sleep was the clock on the wall ticking over to 2:30am. I awoke the next morning and looked straight at the clock; it was 9:30am


Eddie must have arranged it with the guard on my wing to let me sleep in. I was tired and sore from the events of the previous evening and the early hours of this morning, I just couldn??™t believe what had happened to me. I seemed normal enough (or as normal as one could be when you are a guest in Chelmsford prison); just Mike. Mike brushing his teeth, Mike combing his hair, Mike changing into clean fatigues. Mike drinking coffee alone in the deserted cafeteria. There was no sign of Michele or her feminine ways; Christ I wished it were all just a bad dream! I looked down at my hands holding the coffee cup and noticed that there were little crescents of red nail polish under the cuticles of some of my fingernails. "Fuck!!!" I exclaimed


Then I heard the voice I feared most; Eddie had snuck up on me and whispered in my ear, "Come on Secretary you??™ve got a lot of work to do. Just because I??™ve found you some after-hours employment, doesn??™t mean you can neglect your day job," he snickered. I followed him and took up my usual post working on Eddie??™s books as I had done every day for the last few months. I couldn??™t bear to bring up with him the events of last night or even look him in the eye. What I did do though was to pay particular attention to those parts of Eddie??™s business that had now come to directly effect me. Because Mabel ran the books relating to the prostitution ring, I had never really paid them too much attention before, except to check the bottom line for profit against loss; today I paid them special attention. how Eddie??™s prison business works and how Mike/Michele ended up becoming Eddie??™s accountant and ???secretary??™. A note for those of you who haven??™t read Part I of this story; you probably need to read it now to understand It was all there, the amount each punter paid Mabel for a ???session??™ with each ???girl??™ (there were various codes that I didn??™t really understand but as some sessions cost more than others, I could only deduce those punters wanted ???special services??™ and paid accordingly). Here was listed the earnings made by each of Eddie??™s transvestite hookers against the costs involved in running his secret prison brothel. Payments were listed to Mabel, the guards (although a lot of the guards seemed to take their payment in ???trade??™), and the inmate ???minders??™ Eddie employed (I shuddered as I though about how ???Iron-bar Steve??™, his most vicious minder, had used me). The costs of female attire, lingerie, cosmetics, perfumes, wigs, shoes and other accessories were carefully recorded against each girl??™s name and deducted from her earnings. It appeared that despite these costs, and even after Eddie had taken the larger part of the profit for himself, the girls still made a substantial amount of money
By prison terms they were rich; in fact they probably made more money than your average streetwalker did on the outside. Then I looked up the ledger entries Mabel had made against me, ???Michele??™; I was astounded at how much money Eddie had made from me last night, even though only a couple of my ???tricks??™ were paying customers. Then I looked in the debit column at how much money I owed Eddie; I was flabbergasted. I owed him thousands of dollars for the clothing and accessories he had purchased for me! "What the fuck Eddie?" I turned around and shook the ledger book at him. "This is bullshit! I??™m a rich man outside but it will cost me double the money I owe you in bribes to have that much smuggled in!" "I suppose I have no fucking choice, It would take me weeks to pay this off earning the money you expect me to make in your filthy whorehouse!" I couldn??™t believe that in my outrage I was shouting at Eddie like this. "Oh no Secretary bird; months at least; probably a year to clear that debt!" he laughed. "What the fuck?" I stammered. Eddie reached out and grabbed my slender throat, "You can only pay for the goods and services I provide for you with the services you provide to me!" "What the fuck does that mean?" I asked. "Why can??™t I just pay you out from money I have on the outside?" "All of your clothes, makeup, wigs, nylons and those nice frilly things I have you wear, you have to pay for out of the money you make in the workroom. That??™s the deal. How do you think I keep my little harem working for me?" he responded. "And of course you will always need more of those lovely things, because, as you can imagine, they tend to get worn out quickly and suffer more than their fair share of wear and tear during the working day; or should I say working evening," he laughed. "And I can??™t have my punters complaining that my girls dress like shit now can I?" he mocked. "Besides; look on the bright side, you get to keep everything you pay for and I??™ll let you keep any tips; pardon the pun," he laughed. "In a few weeks, once you get to like the work, you will be asking for more and more clothing, lingerie, and girly luxuries, all my girls do," he finished. "Girls?" I stammered. "Girls! Girls! Fucking GIRLS!!!!!" "They??™re crossdressers you dolt! They??™re men! Men! MEN!!!" "And so the fuck am I! I??™m a fucking MAN not a GIRL!!!!!" Whack! Everything went black. I woke up on my bunk in my cell my head throbbing. "Christ!" I groaned. Eddie had obviously belted me during my outburst and knocked me out. I raised myself off my bunk and looked in the mirror
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
No visible damage done; just a bump on the back of my head. Eddie was too smart to mark his latest money-spinner. I noticed my cell door was closed and on further inspection locked. Then I noticed a suit-bag hanging on the end of the double-bunk. On the disused top-bunk was a pair of black high-heeled open toe sandals, a makeup case, a pair of expensive Italian pantyhose still in their wrapping and some boxes that when opened contained white satin lingerie. A wig composed of a shiny black bob, with discrete cerise highlights was perched on a wig-stand
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
I recognised it as one of the wigs Carmel had had me wear last night. The wig had been cleaned, combed and styled; the harsh prison light bulb picked up the highlights in the hair. I walked over to the suit-bag and noticed a note pinned to it. It read: ???Get dressed. Be ready by 1pm and make sure you look good for a special friend of mine. Steve will pick you up. Or don??™t get dressed, your choice! If you??™re not dressed when Steve gets there you won??™t need to get dressed in anything but hospital pyjamas for at least a month! Love Eddie XXX? Resignation came crashing down on me yet again; I would not be able to get out of Eddie??™s clutches until I was released from Chelmsford??¦or??¦ a glimmer of hope formed in my mind??¦transferred!!! outdoor dp cum in her ass That was it! I would get a transfer! I had plenty of money outside; sure it cost me double every time I tried to get any of my money smuggled in, but if Eddie could bribe the guards, surely I could too! All I needed to do was to find out the right person to bribe. I made a resolution right there and then. I would withstand whatever depravity I had to until I could arrange a transfer to another prison
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
With this resolve firmly in my mind I started to get dressed into the clothing that had been bought into my cell whilst I was unconscious (probably delivered by Mabel in her male alter ego: the washed up trustee lifer). I shucked out of my prison fatigues and stood naked in the centre of my cell. Short, slim and well proportioned with all of my body hair removed my body did not look especially feminine; but it was more womanly compared to most of the inmates in here who were either bodybuilders or had resigned themselves to lives of flabby inactivity. Maybe I could fatten myself up so that I wouldn??™t be attractive to men? Then I remembered Charlotte, the chubby whore from last night, being fat had not worked for her, it had just made her more attractive to men who liked larger women (BBW??™s as they were referred to in men??™s magazines). I opened the large makeup case and investigated the contents. It contained plenty of makeup, a small bottle of perfume and some jewellery in the upper compartment tray. I removed the upper tray to discover that in the bottom compartment was a pair of breastforms. The two silicone tits looked forlornly up at me from the bottom of the case. Breastforms! This time yesterday I wouldn??™t have had a clue that the fucking things even existed
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
I selected the ruby red nail polish out of the makeup case and sat down on my bunk and painted my toe and fingernails contemplating the future. Eddie obviously had a special trick lined up for me this afternoon; what he didn??™t know was the trick I was going to play on him; if I could just find out who I needed to bribe to get out of this nightmare. I laid out the makeup on the shelf in front of the mirror over the sink and started the transformation from Mike to Michele. I applied a layer of heavy foundation from my hairline all the way down to the bottom of my neck. Next I applied a second layer of Revlon foundation that matched my natural skin tone and then set the foundation with a lighter shade of face powder. I rouged my cheeks to highlight my sharp cheekbones, applied another light dusting of powder, and then went to work on my eyes. My eyebrows were thin anyway and just required a light touch of pencil to form the arches. I applied a pinkish hued eye shadow to my eyelids and then blended a light aqua from there to just under my eyebrows. With a fine brush I applied black eyeliner in a thin line on my eyelids as close to my eyelashes as possible, top and bottom
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I took the line right into the corners of my eyes as I had been taught. I applied lashings of black mascara to my eyelashes, only having to clean up a few little flecks that dropped onto my face. Next, three coats of the same plum coloured lipstick that I had worn last night, carefully applied inside the matching lip-liner. I pulled the black bob onto my head and adjusted the wig so that it sat correctly. I clipped a pair of silver and diamond encrusted sapphire drops to my ears and a matching pendant around my neck to finish the effect. I looked gorgeous; Carmel would have been proud of my efforts I thought to myself. Now, to the foundation garments! I unwrapped the expensive looking Italian pantyhose. The diaphanous sheer black nylons were fully fashioned with dark reinforced cuban heels and toes; a neat black seam ran up the back of the legs to the top of the waistband
The gusset was as sheer as the rest of the hose with no joining seams or cotton insert that is usually found in the crotch area of most pantyhose. The nylons were decorated with tiny little rhinestones just above the heels. I sat on the edge of the bottom bunk and slipped on the sensuous hose being careful not to snag them. My legs looked stunning, the little rhinestones made the pattern on the outside of each of my calves, the cuban heels tapered into the back-seam. I adjusted the seams to run perfectly centred up the backs of my legs. As I smoothed the hose little sparks of delight flew up my legs and I felt myself begin to stiffen. Before I could become further aroused I pushed my penis between my legs and held it there with the tight nylon gusset. These hose must be really expensive I mused. Next I slid the white satin panties up my legs sending more little darts of pleasure into my body as they rubbed on the nylons


I stood and pulled the panties into place around my bottom and crotch. They were pure white, sleek and discretely laced around the waistband and leg openings. The full cut white panties stood out dramatically against the black nylon pantyhose; the seat of the full-cut panties encased the globes of my buttocks perfectly and the front panel was tight against my crotch with just my little package spoiling the effect. I removed the breastforms from the makeup case and stood before the mirror and put them in place. I had applied a liberal amount of artist??™s gum to my chest and the back of the breastforms as directed by the label on the tube I had found in the case. The directions on the gum promised to hold them in place ???for hours on end??™; they certainly felt secure. I just hoped the fucking things weren??™t glued there permanently. I put on the white satin bra next
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
Still a novice, this proved to be the hardest garment to get into. In the end I clipped the catches at the back of the bra together and pulled it on like you would a T-shirt, arms in first then pulled the back strap over my head. I wrestled the garment into position and smoothed out the sleek satin cups over my false breasts and untangled the straps over my shoulders and around my back. It was a lovely fit, perfectly matching the satin panties with a lace trim along the top of the breastcups with a single pale pink satin rose nestled between them. The last item of lingerie in the packages was a full slip of the sheerest translucent white nylon. I slipped the item over my head and pulled it down so that the bodice fit snugly against my torso; the slip flared at the waist and finished mid thigh. The hem was trimmed with lace matching my bra and panties. The gossamer thin garment felt luxurious and when the material stroked against my nyloned thighs little explosions of pleasure ran up my legs. I stepped into the patent leather black high-heeled sandals, my painted toenails visible through the reinforced toes of my stockings, the pretty cuban heels accented by the ankle straps of the shoes


I bent down and fastened a silver anklet around my left ankle; the chain sparkling as the light reflected off it accentuating the miniature rhinestones on my sleek hosed calves. I stood up and unzipped the suit-bag. Inside was a navy blue suit and sheer white nylon blouse. I slipped into the blouse, the cool feel of the nylon sleeves sliding up my arms, the light material whispering against the full slip as I buttoned the garment. I stepped into the skirt; it was snug at the waist and tight around my hips and bottom, the hem coming to just above my knees. I pulled on the wide lapelled jacket and my transformation was complete. I looked in the mirror stepping back so I could see as much of my reflection as possible. I was no longer Mike, the weak willed accountant; I was Michele, a power dressed executive; a ???fem fatale??™ in a business suit
I sprayed liberal amounts of perfume on my neck, behind my ears and then as Carmel had showed me, under my skirt. I was about to sit down when my cell door slammed open. ???Iron Bar??™ Steve stood there in the company of one of the guards. "Oh fuck me Steve she??™s fucking gorgeous; I??™d love to shag her bent over the bunk dressed just like that!" the dimwitted guard exclaimed. "Fuck off stupid, you couldn??™t afford a fucking hand job off her, she??™s out of your league," Steve responded. ???How chivalrous,??™ I thought to myself, ???A brain-dead thug defending the honour of a crossdressed inmate prostitute to a corrupt prison guard!??™ I couldn??™t help but smile at the irony of the situation. "Oh you won??™t be smiling for long honey," laughed Steve, "Eddie??™s special friend doesn??™t like jokes from fag inmates one little bit." "Who are you calling a fag Stevie? You couldn??™t get enough of me last night could you?" I clipped sarcastically. Steve raised his hand but I stood defiantly in the doorway of the cell. I knew that Steve dare not touch me at the moment as I was all prettied up for some special punter. It was good to actually feel a slight empowerment for once. I sashayed though the cell door deliberately taunting Steve but I paid the price as I passed him; he reached out and squeezed my pantied buttocks through my skirt. "Don??™t touch the merchandise Steve," I taunted again, turning my pretty face to his and pouting at him. "Oh don??™t worry Michele, I??™m just here to escort you to your special date, but you will be well used merchandise when you return," he laughed. I looked around the cellblock and noticed it was empty. All of the prisoners were at work of course, but I couldn??™t see any guards either, other than the dimwit who had unlocked my cell and was now making his way back to the guard??™s office at the end of the block. "Oh don??™t worry honey, you??™re getting the red carpet treatment, no one is going to see where your going except for a select few in the know," Steve said, tapping the side of nose.. Steve led me through a series of doors and deserted corridors. I never saw another soul; the doors opened electronically when Steve swiped a keycard though each of the card reading devices fitted next to the door-locks


???Who the fuck is Eddie??™s special friend???™ I thought, ???He must have some clout to be able have a crossdressed prisoner led halfway through the jail without anyone seeing it happening.??™ ???And who the fuck gives prisoners like this maniac escorting me the keys to the jail; this was just fucking insane!? We finally arrived at a set of fire stairs, the door to which Steve opened with a swipe of his card. He led me up three flights of stairs, me tottering on the high-heels I was still unaccustomed to wearing. He opened the door at the top of the last flight and held me back as he scanned the corridor for a few seconds. "Ok, quickly now," he said grabbing my wrist and pulling me into the corridor behind him. "This is his private entrance; I??™ll pick you up from here in hour. Behave ok!" Steve whispered in my ear, kissed me gently on the earlobe, and pushed me through an unlocked wood paneled door and slammed it shut behind me. I half fell through the door and as I glanced up I could just make out the name embossed on the door; in faded gold leaf lettering it said WARDEN. Warden Stone was a large man and as I fell though the door he caught me in his strong arms. "You must be Michele," he smiled, gazing directly into my eyes. "Here take a seat," he insisted leading me to a large leather divan set against one wall of the large office. I was mesmerised; I knew that things were obviously way out of the ordinary in this fucked up jail. What with Eddie running every legal and illegal activity he could, including a lucrative brothel staffed by crossdressed feminised prisoners, corrupt guards and inmates running around with the keys to the doors; it was just farcical. The lunatics were literally running the asylum. But this! The Governor admitting a crossdressed prostitute, delivered by a messenger from the hardest criminal in the jail, into his private office; this was beyond comprehension! But then again; in some fucked up way it made sense. How could Eddie possibly get away with what he did in here without the blessing of the Governor
In fact it made even more sense as I quickly caught on to the enormity of the situation; this was where Eddie??™s largest payments went to; the Warden, they were obviously partners. The Warden ran the jail but Eddie ran everything inside the jail and the Governor got his cut; including the fringe benefit of access to Eddie??™s working girls whenever he wanted. How else could all this be explained? At the same instant another lightning bolt struck me; I was now with most powerful man in Chelmsford prison, if anyone could get me a transfer out of here it was him! I decided right then and there that I was going to be very nice to the Governor; no matter how disgusting his needs were, I was going to tend to every one of them willingly. After all, this could be my only shot at getting out of this nightmare. ???So Mr Stone,??™ I thought to myself ???You??™re about to have the wickedest hour you ever spent with one of Eddie??™s whores!??™ I mustered my resolve and made my move. "Why thank you Warden Stone," I offered him by biggest smile and sat down, crossing my legs in a ladylike fashion so that the hem of my skirt rode up to mid thigh. I noticed his eyes open wide and heard a sharp intake of breath as he heard the soft rasp of my nylons rubbing together and stared at my thighs encased in their gauzy nylon sheaths. "Stanley please," he smiled back. "And you are Michele I??™m told," he went on. "Well Michele let me paint a picture for you; I??™m sure you are not na??ve and understand why you are here. But there is no need for this to be unpleasant for you; I assure you that I can behave like a gentleman, and this scant hour we have together can be a welcome break for you from the filth and depravity you experience very day in my prison." "So Michele, shall we spend a nice relaxing hour together?" he asked expectantly. "Why Warden, I mean Stanley; if you are the gentlemen you already appear to be I??™m sure I can behave like the lady you want me to be
Perhaps we can even accommodate each other in other ways if you would like to discuss a proposal I have for you?" I responded maintaining my painted smile. Warden Stone??™s face clouded over at my proposal; I had gone too far too early; I went into damage control. "But of course that??™s for later, please sit with me," I patted the leather couch next to me and batted my lashes like a good little coquette. Stanley smiled again and managed to drag his gaze away from my legs to my eyes. "Lovely, but please, allow me to get you a drink; scotch?" "Please," I smiled back and he turned to an expensive looking oak cabinet to pour the drinks. ???I might as well make the most of this,??™ I though to myself as I glanced around the Warden??™s impressive office. As one would expect it held all the trappings of power; a large desk, chunky furniture, the wall adorned with certificates, trophies and pictures of the Warden with other powerful men. On his desk I noticed a picture of the Warden and his family. His wife appeared mousy and his daughter was a skinny teenager with dank hair; they were smiling painfully for a picture obviously posed to project family harmony. I wondered what his mousy wife would think if she knew that Stanley??™s peccadilloes ran to intimate encounters with crossdressed prison inmates? Stanley returned to the large sofa, stopping off to turn out the overhead lights and check that the door to his outer office was locked and the shades lowered. He set the drinks down on side table and adjusted the one remaining lamp to a diffused glow
???Very cosy,??™ I thought to myself; ???I bet his receptionist is on an errand for an hour or so.??™ I wondered how often he did this? The Warden handed me my drink and indicated the vacant place beside me on the sofa, "May I Michele?" he asked smiling. "Of course Stanley," I smiled, again patting the seat beside me. Stanley sat down heavily beside me and the cushion gave way under his weight so that I leant in towards him slightly, the golden liquid and my red fingernails glimmered in the diffused lamplight as I raised my glass to him. "Cheers," I whispered and drank heavily from my glass. "Cheers," he responded, downing the spirit in one huge gulp. Stanley had to be over a hundred and thirty kilos and close to two meters tall; well proportioned but large; I noticed the beginnings of a paunch hanging over his belt as his suit jacket opened. ???Ok this is it,??™ I decided; ???lets get this fa?§ade over with!? I reached out and took his empty glass from him and placed it on the side table beside mine, a crescent of lipstick decorated the rim of my glass. I turned to face the Warden and reached out to him, gently taking his head in my hands, I pulled his face towards mine seductively opening my lips slightly. Stanley groaned and pressed his lips lightly against mine. He kissed me softly, with his mouth closed; then he reached out and put his strong arms around me and eased me against him as he smothered my face with feather soft kisses. He kissed me all over my face; my lips, my cheeks, my forehead, and placed little butterfly kisses on my lightly closed eyelids. "You are so beautiful," he whispered in my ear, gently nuzzling my earlobe. My hands were now on his powerful shoulders and we embraced each other for a few minutes; softly kissing each other, I felt the heat slowly growing in him as he became aroused. I felt his hand slide down my body and come to rest on my knee; he softly massaged my leg, slowly working his hand higher, lightly stroking the inside of my stockinged thigh. His breath was becoming heavy now but he made no attempt to force himself on me; his mouth remained closed as he tenderly rained down soft kisses on my mouth and face. I reached out with one hand and placed it on his thigh feeling the hard muscle through the material of his trousers; the back of my hand brushed briefly against his tumescent member; he gasped. "Oh Michele; you naughty girl!" he whispered, his hand sliding under my skirt came into contact with my slip. The Warden wrapped his hand in the silken material and began to slowly glide the slip up and down my thigh. The feeling of the delicate fabric rubbing on my pantyhose was exquisite; my member began to awaken in the silken gusset of my hose; my tight white panties holding it in place as it slowly thickened and elongated. I moved my hand across the bulge growing in the Warden??™s trousers and found the zipper on his fly. He removed his hand from under my skirt and gently moved my hand away. "No Michele, I want to taste all of your sweet treasures before we consummate our little interlude," he said and took hold of my upper arms in a tight grip. ???Quite the wordsmith,??™ I though to myself; ???I wonder what sweet treasures he intends to enjoy?? Stanley kissed me fully on the lips, pressing his torso hard against me, slowly sliding his tongue into my mouth; I tasted my own lipstick on his tongue as he gently explored my mouth
Then he pulled his face away from mine and eased me back against the padded armrest of the divan. I guessed that now he would want more than just kisses and caresses and as he adjusted his position on the sofa I made to remove my suit jacket. "Oh please no Michele; I want you dressed just as you are. I love a woman who can pull off the whole power-dress performance thing and still look feminine and sexy." "Do you like the lingerie? I had Eddie acquire it for you just for this occasion; and those nylons, God, I could eat you up in those. In fact I think I just might," he chuckled. I relaxed back against the padded armrest and Stanley bent down and lifted my legs so that I was lying lengthways on the divan. I was lying with my back supported by the padded armrest and my legs across Stanley??™s lap. "That??™s better," he smiled and began to stroke my legs with his hands. "Oh that feels so sensuous, and I just love those little rhinestones sprinkled on your stockings," he said. He bent his head and raised one of my legs to his mouth and commenced planting sweet little kisses all up and down my calf. He moved his lips slowly up and down my lower limb and then licked the back seam of my stocking all the way down to my high-heeled sandal
He kissed my feet, and pushed his tongue into the darker reinforced extremity of my hose and sucked on my painted toes through my open toe sandals. I must say it felt quite erotic. Stanley used his free hand to stroke my other leg sliding his fingers far up under my skirt, stroking up and down my leg slowly and sensuously. "Mmmmm let me see," he groaned and lifted his face from my feet. He opened my legs slightly and raised my skirt up around my waist. He gazed upon me lying there with my stockinged legs in his lap with the hem of my slip coming halfway down my thighs, the pure white nylon slip in contrast with the dark hosiery. "Lovely," he said, and began to kiss me up and down my legs again. This time he buried his head under my slip and continued up my legs right to the top of my thighs. He kissed the front panel of my satin panties whilst stroking my legs. After a minute or so of placing soft kisses on my panties and thighs he made his way back down my legs and began to suck on my nylon sheathed toes again
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
His hands were now sliding the soft material of my slip up and down my thighs creating wonderful sensations through my body. My member was stiffening further and was becoming uncomfortable being held in place under my crotch by my pantyhose and tight panties. Stanley was now licking my shiny black patent leather sandals, holding both my feet in place by the spikes of my heels. As he worshipped my feet and gazed up my legs, his eyes glazed over with lust; then he started sucking on the spiky high-heels, taking them into his mouth and lovingly caressing them with his tongue; first one then the other; as if fellating my heels. He was panting and groaning as he worshipped my legs and feet. Then he moved one hand down to his fly and pulled on the zipper. His hand disappeared inside and rummaged around eventually freeing his erection; it protruded stiffly from his trousers, red, angry and engorged. Stanley lifted my feet and re-positioned them one on either side of his hard cock and slowly started to fuck my feet. I realised what he was doing and assisted him


I slowly started to masturbate him with my feet, slowly lifting them up and down, letting my soft stocking foot caress the head of his penis and then the patent leather of my shoes. Stanley threw his head back against the cushioned divan and let me foot fuck him. He renewed his carnal attack on my legs as I wanked him with my feet. I trapped his member my feet and stroked hard. He moaned and writhed in ecstasy. Then he looked at me again outdoor dp cum in her ass and gently moved my feet out of his crotch. He stood up and re-positioned himself on the divan so that he was kneeling between my spread legs. With trepidation I thought, ???Here he goes; he??™s going to fuck me.??™ But he didn??™t. Stanley closed my legs and lifted my feet up to his mouth and began to worship them with his lips and tongue again


I was lying down full length on the divan now with just my head pillowed on the armrest, my skirt and slip rucked up around my waist with my legs lifted up whilst Stanley took oral pleasure on my feet and calves. Now I knew what ???sweet treasures??™ the Warden wanted to taste; he was a foot fetish. ???Well at least I might leave here without having to gratify him in some other disgusting way,??™ I thought to myself. Stanley was now in a frenzy, lapping and sucking at my shoes, toes, and feet; he was panting, his face red and sweating. Stanley actually looked quite pathetic dressed in his full suit with just his stiff penis poking out his trousers as he paid homage to my peds. He stopped briefly and quickly fumbled at his waist, undoing his belt and pushing his pants down around his thighs. Then he gripped my ankles, lowered my legs and pushed my feet together. He pulled my feet between his legs so that his cock lay in the silken valley created by my calves
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then he started to fuck my legs. He rubbed against me outdoor dp cum in her ass faster and faster and I could feel the friction of his hard cock against my nylons. Stanley groaned and whimpered. His gaze alternated between my face and my pantied crotch as he pushed his cock against me harder and faster. I decided that I would assist him with his fantasy and placed two slender, red-nailed fingers on the gusset of my pure white satin panties and began to stroke. Stanley reacted immediately. "Oh yes Michele! You naughty, naughty girl!" "You are such a pretty girl, but such a naughty girl," he chanted. "Oh Michele, you naughty nyloned princess I??™m going to come; I??™m going to come all over your pretty toes and feet; would you like that?" he begged. "Yes Stanley please; please come all over me!" I role-played for him as he approached his climax. He shifted his grip to my ankles again and pulled my feet up to his quivering member. I knew exactly what he wanted and began to masturbate him hard and fast between my feet; pushing back and forth with my legs so that my high-heels and stockinged feet ran up and down the length of his shaft. At the same time I furiously rubbed the front of my panties; a parody of a woman pleasuring herself. "Come for me Stanley; come on honey, come for Michele baby," I cooed. Stanley??™s face screwed up and went bright red as a shattering orgasm washed over him
Ropes of creamy semen jetted from his penis splashing up my legs. Spatters of his spend formed sticky white pools on my calves and feet; they glistened in stark contrast on my black stockings. My diaphanous black hose became darker still in the places where Stanley??™s semen soaked into the nylon. A silvery thread of Stanley??™s ejaculate hung down from the heel of one my shoes forming a sticky necklace between my foot and his deflating penis. "Oh Michele, that was wonderful," Stanley gasped and collapsed on top of me. His weight nearly knocked the breath out of me as he started to cover me my face with soft kisses again. I pushed lightly against him until he took the hint and rolled off me so we were lying side by side. Stanley pulled me close against him, one arm over my body caressing my buttocks, slowly stroking the sheer nylon slip against my panties
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
His kisses grew harder and his tongue now invaded my mouth; I could hardly breath. I managed to pull my face away from his. "I??™m glad you liked that Stanley; was that how you wanted to take me?" I whispered in his ear. "Oh yes Michele, but that was just an entr?©e sweetheart; I recover very quickly," he whispered back. "Perhaps a drink Stanley, before we play some more?" I asked. I was getting confident now; the Warden was obviously a submissive, I had read that powerful men often liked to take on a submissive role during big ass hairy sex play. I decided to test my theory. "Come on Stanley, pour me another scotch and we can discuss a proposal I have for you. If you are a good boy and treat me nice I might let you have some more," I teased. I was not prepared for what happened next; I had hopelessly misjudged the situation. The Warden used his powerful build to roll me onto my back and pull himself up so he straddled my waist. One huge hand came across and swiped me on the side of my face, stinging and numbing me. "Oh I don??™t think you realise the situation here bitch! I??™m the fucking Warden of this jail and you??™re just another slag who Eddie provided for me to use as I see fit." "Don??™t try and offer me proposals! I make the fucking proposals here!" he screamed at me. "Now here??™s a fucking proposal; lift your fucking trollop arse up off my lounge," he yelled. Warden Stone stood up and dragged me off the divan and shook me like a rag doll
I was terrified; the man had turned from being a gentleman to a demon in the space of seconds. "Here??™s another fucking proposal," he barked and shoved me hard towards his desk. I tottered on my heels and reeled over towards the desk; one of my shoes flew off and my stockinged foot slid on the polished floor. I reached out trying to grab the desk for support but I collapsed on the floor beside the desk, legs akimbo. "And here??™s my final proposal," the Warden bellowed and moved in, pulling me up off the floor and bending me over the huge oak desk. One bear-like hand grabbed my skirt and tore it from my body; the side seam splitting with a loud rip. The Warden pushed me down harder on the desk, he put one hand on the back of my neck and mashed my painted face onto the hard surface of the desk. With his free hand he pulled my slip up and over my back and I realised how exposed I was in this position. I was bent over the desk with my skirt ripped off, my slip hiked up, tottering on one heel, my satin pantied buttocks raised and exposed. Warden Stone let go of my neck briefly but it was no relief; I was horrified by what he did next. He put both hands on my hips and yanked my panties and pantyhose down in one swift movement
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
They tangled in a bunch at the top of my thighs. "No! Please, Stanley don??™t do this," I whimpered. "What you mean this, you cocksucking whore," he taunted and I felt him position himself behind me, his swollen penis probing at my buttocks. "No! No! Please!" I begged. "Well what do you think of my proposal Michele?" he grunted and pushed forward with all his weight. "Ohhhhhhh god no!" I moaned as his member slid all the way up inside me. I felt as though I had been split open. It was so tight and he was in me so deep that I could feel his groin hard against my bottom. Then he raped me. He just fucked me like a whore. Bent over the desk I could offer no resistance as Warden Stone commenced thrusting in and out of me. I don??™t know how long he ploughed himself into me; at least ten minutes; he obviously had plenty of staying power having just recovered from an orgasm only minutes ago. He grunted and groaned, calling me filthy names and slapping my buttocks as he fucked me hard and fast. His cock pistoned in and out of me and his groin slammed against my buttocks
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS
I forced myself to relax my sphincter but the pain was still excruciating. Eventually the lubrication from his pre-seminal fluid eased some of the pain as his invading member continued to rape me. Eventually he bellowed, grunted and puffed and suddenly I felt the hot ooze of semen inside me. The Warden wasted no time and pulled himself out of me immediately. He yanked my panties and pantyhose up over my buttocks and I felt him wipe his penis clean on my buttock; his warm spend left a wet patch on the cheek of my bottom. I remained bent over the desk, silent and humiliated, feeling vile and debased as the Warden pulled up his pants and shoved the tails of his shirt into the waistband of his trousers. There was a gentle rapping at the wood paneled door through which I had entered the office only an hour ago


The Warden grabbed my arm in a vice-like grip and dragged me across the office. He opened the door and threw me outside like a piece of garbage; I tripped and fell to my knees on the hard polished floor tearing my beautiful pantyhose. I looked up to see ???Iron-bar??™ Steve smirking down at me. The Warden briefly disappeared back inside his office, then returned to the doorway and threw my shoe and my ripped skirt at me. "Tell Eddie I??™ve finished with this for now. She??™s one of his better whores, but she has too much of a mouth on her," Warden Stone barked at Steve and slammed the door shut. ? ? ? ? Transgender Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3064] Daddyz_Gurl ( 762 days ago ) Reviewing and rating your OWN stories.....I note you reviewed an earlier episode of yours as being "fantastic" Talk about being a "legend in your own mind" 10 PantyhosePrincess ( 762 days ago )
OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

outdoor dp cum in her ass

ENTER TO OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS

OUTDOOR DP CUM IN HER ASS outdoor dp cum in her ass

outdoor dp cum in her ass, sluts fucking, blonde lesbian body, olympic games, fucked kissed, wants more than just a tattoo, blond teen making out, best use of kitchenware, kiss kinky, makes it at the pool, big ass getting nailed,
Related posts: milfs small boobs

.. 0 comments
BLACK SMALL BOOBS
05:01, 2011-Dec-14

Black small boobs. This is how I seduced my 13 year old neice, 11 year old nephew, 12 year old nephew, and 16 year old nephew, in that order. I have been married to my wife for over 20 years, one of her brothers has a 16 YO boy, 11 YO boy, and 13 year old girl. He is a minister. Her other brother has a 3 YO and a 12 YO boy. I am the uncle to them all...but the FUCKER of 4 of the five too...here is how it all happened. Isabelle 13, blonde hair, dauther of a minister (we all know the stories), cute, perky thing. Greg 11, dirty blonde hair, minister's son, sneaky guy. Cecil 12, blonde hair, boyish face, very good looking boy. Kelly 16, oldest minister's son, chubby, easily the ugliest of the 4. Me 45, average in every way...looks, intelligence, cock size. My wife 41, love of my life, works to support the family, passion has faded after so many years of marriage (as most do). I have had chronic leg problems, and a number of leg operations

This has meant years of not being able to work...so I am a stay at hom person. This means I can always be counted on if the relatives need someone to watch over the kids...works for me!!! It was a May afternoon, Isabelle had not been to school, she was not feeling 100% so her parents asked if she could come over and have me watch her. I said sure...I was home all day anyway. I had had another operation less than a month before, so I was happy to have the help. Isabelle was a bit of a flirt, or in my eyes anyway...always a bit touchy, that girlish grin and smirk, always wanting to hug hello and goodbye. She came over, and seemed fine to me...I assumed she just wanted the day off school. We talked a bit, small talk of course, and it was time for me to wash my wound, and do some like rehab on my leg again
BLACK SMALL BOOBS

black small boobs

ENTER TO BLACK SMALL BOOBS
I asked if she could help me up so I could go wash it, but as she did, she could see the pain as I tried to rise, so she said to stay there on the couch, and she could bring the basin and wash water to me. Within a couple minutes, she was back with it and set it on the coffee table and sat back on the couch beside me. Poor thing, must not understand that with my sweat pants on, I would have to lower them to wash...so I casually said "unless you want to see your fat out uncle pull down his pants, you may want to look away" and chuckled. She blushed a bit, said "you are not fat or old" and said sorry. Then...the little devil (I told you she was flirty) said "what is the big deal, are you not wearing undewear uncle Brian?" and laughed. I said of course I am...and she replied "I have seen guys in underwear before, so no big deal". So I thought for a second, and figured...if she wants to play, I will play right along. But on MY terms...hehehe. I said "cool, then how about you help me pull these sweats down, with my leg, it is hard to do sometimes"


I thought this may call her bluff and she would decline and leave me be...but that cute look from her, that evil grin, and she bounced up and said "sure". I started to think...is this really happening, but she had her hands on the waistband of my sweats, looked up at me, smiled, and said "lift up so I can pull them down for you". I think this was a test by each of us to see who would flinch first. I lifted my ass off the couch, and while still looking me dead in the eye, she started to pull down...very slowly, no doubt expecting me to stop her, then before I knew it, she had them below my knees. I do not know who was more shocked...but I figured by now, let the games begin. She broke the stare with me, started to look down to the dressing, and saw that my unerwear were tighty whities that show considerably more than boxers...she blushed more than I had ever seen her do before and said "OH, I thought you meant boxers, hehe, I have never seen anyone other than Greg in normal underwear". I caught her looking for a few seconds longer than a good niece should, and I smiled...she was curious, that was obvious. Now as I said before, I only have an average size cock, about 7.5 inches long, but I am quite thick. My underwear show very well if I do say so myself (thanks to my thickness) and for a 13 year old girl used to only seeing her kid brother in underwear, I am sure I impressed her with what she saw. Now I was somewhat aroused to say the least, so while not hard, I was not in that annoying "BORED" state that cocks get in sometimes where they are shrivelled and look so damn small. She was unwrapping my bandage, then washed it, and redressed it, but I caught her from time to time glancing up and looking at my bulge...I started thinking that maybe this day would be the start of something...but was not sure how to proceed...I had thought about fucking her before, but never planned on how to make it happen, just the act itself. I figured I needed to keep her interest and wonder about the whole thing...so small talk GEARED in that direction would be a good plan. I asked her "so Greg wears the same kind of underwear as I do", and "do you keep looking at Greg in his underwear like you do me in mine?"...she started to stammer, and I said "I am just teasing you, curiousity is normal, and a good thing". This seemed to relax her alot, and I noticed her glances lasted longer
Then I made move 1...as I saw her looking, I moved my cock "I do this without touching it, my wife LOVES when I do that"...it caught her for sure and Isabelle's eyes widened, she looked at me, smiled and said "Your thingy just moved all by itself". I said, NO, you are imagining it. Then I did it again, and she said, it just happened again...I laughed and she laughed, we were having fun. Then she said "all cleaned and dressed. I guess we have to put your pants back on now?". I knew she was hoping I would say no, so I said "still need to rehab the leg". She asked "do you do that with the pants off too"...I said SURE DO...and I smiled at her. My normal rehab are leg stretches, bends, flexes etc..but today, I thought massage would be best. I asked if she could go to the bathroom and grab the baby oil from the medicine cabinet. As she was gone, I repositioned my cock and underwear to make it show better, cock to one side, nuts to the other side, tightened up the material as much as possible, and thought I was going to really give her a good show now. She came back, got on the floor between my legs, handed me the baby oil, and BAM...her eyes caught the new and improved view...this stare lasted at least 10 seconds as she was able to make out the shape, head, full outline...I watched her expression, and her wide eyes, pouting lips, and I KNEW I had her now. I handed the baby oil back to her, and asked if she could massage my leg for me, smaller hands hurt less than my big hands


She looked a bit perplexed, but then shrugged and said sure. She asked where it needed massaged (WHAT A LOADED QUESTION THAT WAS). I told her "my quad, over the knee". Well, over the knee and bandage, and under the underwear left about 7 inches...I simply wanted her as near my dick as I could get. She looked, realized how close this was going to me, looked at me, looked at the area again, and of course my dick, and put some baby oil on her hands. I stopped her..and said "it is best to squirt the oil on the leg first, then rub it in quick before it makes a mess". She said ok, shot it, then put her two little hands on my leg and started to rub...being as careful as possible to NOT touch my unerwear. She did this twice...and I was not getting any play...then the third squirt had some hit my underwear...she froze, not knowing what to do...I smiled, said that is okay dear, then I slowly rode my underwear up a bit to allow her access to that area that got oil on it, and asked her to rub it in. AND...she did, she was rubbing now, her little hand brushing my cock through my underwear...I was in FN heaven
I felt me dick start to harden, she saw the fabric move, tighten, and my dick grow...she had no idea what was happening, or why, but she out right stared and continued rubbing my leg...still accidentally rubbing dick too. I thought...SHIT, now or never. I took the baby oil that was sitting on the sofa now, said "well these underwear are dirty anyway now" and SPRAYED a big squirt all over my underwear. She lifted her hands off me, giggle, looked down, and with the soaked underwear in baby oil could DEFINITELY see full cock with no imagination needed...looked me in the eye and said words that I will NEVER forget as long as I live..."better rub that in before it leaks down" and begin rubbing my cock through the fabric. She knew what she was doing was wrong, dirty, and fun. I knew it was illegal and wrong...but I was not stopping her. I think she needed me to stop her, but she rubbed by cock and alternated between looking at me and my dick as this went on for about 5 minutes


I was now ROCK HARD, and my underwear were pointed up and out. She noticed the definite difference, but was not stopping or asking...so I decided to find out what she knew about the situation. "Isabelle, do you know what has happened". No reply as she continued. "Do you know that you have given me a hard on, a boner, an erection"?. She smiled, and said "is that what it is called?"
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I said "Yes, that is because you have me excited". The little imp kept stroking me as we talked through the fabric. "Is this the first hard on you have seen?", she nodded. I said "well, you have not really SEEN it yet" and with that I swiftly lifted up, and yanked down the tighty whities, and my hard cock sprang up, glistening head with precum, we with baby oil". Isabelle froze...looked at me, and started to get up. "Stay there dear, I like what you are doing, and I know you are liking it too". She sat back down, and without a word went back and stroked my bare cock, first with one hand, then the second one. She started asking questions like "is this wrong", "why is it so hard", "why is it hot", "what happens next" etc. I gave her the quick and true answers (except that this is NOT wrong, anything that feels so right can not be wrong). To her what happens next question, I said "lots of different things CAN happen, but right now I will show you one thing that will happen this time". I had her stop a second, I laid on the couch with my head propped on the arm, and told her to continue
I then instructed her as her little hands could barely grab the full thickness on how to jerk me off...without telling her what it was. I told her "you make me feel so good that I am going to FINISH in a second...keep doing that" as she jerked me up and down at a moderate pace. I warned her "now when I am finishing, do not be alarmed, but you will see stuff black small boobs come out the end of my dick". My strong word of DICK shocked her, she had called it thingy earlier, but her strokes continued. Then, I started to come, and when I come, usually there are about 5 squirts, then some dribble...but as all guys know, the more we are worked up, the more and harder we come. The first shot landed above my belly button, the secon, near my neck, then chest, naval, belly button, but...and then the trickle


FUCK, was my cum ever hot as it landed on me. Isabelle never stopped stroking me as I came, and kept as I was softening. I said "OK, let go of your uncle's dick now" and she did. She looked at her cum covered uncle in confusion. "You made me finish so well dear. That CUM is a result of you being so beautiful, and hot. You really made me happy." She kept looking at the cum. I said "touch the cum hon, feel what it is like." She did...my 13 year old neice was touching my cum that she had jerked out of me
BLACK SMALL BOOBS

black small boobs

ENTER TO BLACK SMALL BOOBS
She rolled it in her fingers, looked at it...so I figured...NOW is the time. I scooped a black small boobs bit off my neck and playfully put it on her nose...she laughed and pulled away...but still, she had my cum on the end of her nose...FUCK..I was still horny as hell. I asked if she could clean me up, so she took the cloth and started to wipe me up...DAMN, I was hoping for better than a damp cloth to clean me up...but oh well. In a few minutes she had my gut, chest and neck clean, then she started to clean my cock with the same cloth. I was in heaven, this angel jerked me off, and is cleaning me up. After I was clean, I told her we needed to talk. I asked "did you have fun", "are you okay with what happened", "do you want to keep doing this and more again". Yep, Yep, and YES PLEASE were her replies. I then had the long talk about nobody can know, our little secret, I will have to go away, your parents will be so mad at you...etc. She was fine with it all...her only question "when can we do it next". FUCK...this is going to be fun I thought as I hugged black small boobs her and said SOON...VERY SOON.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

BLACK SMALL BOOBS black small boobs

black small boobs, threesome dark, girl ass fisting, rods cream, hot blond sucks a cum, swallow bikini, missis sex, horny german,
Related posts: sex anal mature

.. 0 comments
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
22:14, 2011-Dec-13

Hot outdoor sex black hair. Hey guys! Two stories in one day? Yes. I'm eager. This story is back to Johns point of view. Enjoy! PS: Cawk iz hawt. Just sayin. Oh and part of the idea was from GayNay

HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
He so sexy and smart ;) When I woke up Alex was gone. I looked out the window and noticed his car was hot outdoor sex black hair gone too. I looked at the clock. 6:30 AM. Where would Alex be so early? I decided to fall back asleep on top of Jake
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
I slept for a couple hours and then Alex woke me up. Eyes still closed I said "What?" he said "Open your eyes. I have a present for you." I got up and sat on the edge of the bed and opened my eyes. Standing infront of me was a cock. 10 inches


Whos was it? I looked up...and saw Jace! Holy shit. "Can I, Alex?" " Yep. Go ahead. Uncle Joe said yes." I immediately looked back at the cock. As wide as my hand, 10 inches, easily the biggest cock I've seen. I immediately took it into my mouth and started blowing Jace's 19 year old cock. Jace was choking me with it and it felt so awesome! I pulled him out and sucked his balls. They were the size of my palm! They tasted like heaven
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
I went back to Jace's dick. "Cmon now John. You wanted my cock and now you have it. Don't just blow me!" Jace said. "Sit down Jace." I commanded. Jace sat in my place. I got on top and lowered my ass onto his cock
"Oh shit! You're wider then Alex! OW SHIT!" I moaned. Jace felt so painfully amazing that I immediately started riding him faster then I ride Alex. The pain felt so fucking good. "I'm gonna cum in your tight ass soon, John. I hope this satisfied your need." Jace said. He blew a HUGE load into my ass and got dressed and left. "Shit Alex..merry fucking Christmas." I said
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
Jake woke up "What did I miss?" "Oh nothing here's a present for you." Jake handed him a dildo. The dildo was as large as Alex. "Practice it so I wont hurt you like I used to hurt John." "Thanks!" Jake said. Jake looked to me and gave me a heavy box. What was it? I opened it to reveal a PS3! "Holy shit dude thanks." "Before I got fired from McDonalds for being gay I bought this for Kevin
Fuck him I want you to have it." Jake said. He kissed my dick. "So yummy." he said under his breathe. I turned to Alex "I don't have a present for you but I do have my love." I said. "That's so fucking corny its awesome!" Alex said, giggling. I got on the bed and instructed Jake to get behind me and Alex infront


I think he knew where this was going because I had him humping me while Alex was getting himself into my mouth. "Okay I'm gonna go in now John." said Jake. He slipped in and Alex stuffed my mouth. Both boys pumped into me making me feel like a slut. "Fuck my ass harder Jake." Jake started pounding so hard it began to hurt. Alex was causing me to go crazy as I fought back my gag reflex


"Switch positions guys." Alex sat, I got on top, and Jake got next to me. I turned my head to his cock and started blowing as I rid Alex. Being double stuffed felt awesome. Before I knew it, cum was dripping out my ass and flowing down my throat. Jake made out with me while Alex took my cum. After we cleaned up I took a shower and Jake had made waffles


I thanked him and ate while playing the new Madden NFL game (American professional football not soccer) and Alex gave me a massage. It felt wonderful. His fingers and hand loosened my skin as the tension went away. I thanked him with a blow. When it was lunch time, we went out to a local restaurant


I had potato skins and a salad, Jake had a burger, and Alex had a sandwich. We all had nachos, too, which tasted fantastic. We pretended to be a group of friends instead of a triple so we wouldn't freak out the waitress. We came back and it was 2:30 PM. Alex and Jake took showers, separate, then we played PS3 together until Dinner, exchanging handjobs, haha. It's nice having Jake around because he's an amazing cook. He made lasagna and it tasted badass. 5 different cheeses, whole grain pasta, yummy sauce. So good


Me and Alex thanked him with a blow. "I like it here..sex all day haha!" Jake said. "Perks of not wearing clothes is that you're always horny haha." I said. "It's also that sex feels AMAZING." Alex added. We ate the leftover Santa cookies that Jace didnt eat and looked at the time. 9 PM. "Geez time flies!" I said. We decided to stay up all night
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
"Hey John let me show you what I stole from Uncle Joe's house when he wasn't looking." Alex said. He ran outside to the car and came up with 12 odd looking hot outdoor sex black hair glasses. "Beer!? You stole beer?" I asked. "Not just that." he held up 6 joints and a lot of weed. "We are not going to remember tonight
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
Guarranteed. We each downed four beers and two joints and were out of our minds. "Shit dude...we need to do something awesome." I said, stumbling over my words and the living room furniture. "I dunno man but it better be fucking good." Jake said. We got into the car and drove to my moms home. "Mom..were drunk and don't know what to do." I said. "Umm honey getting drunk is bad and illegal at you boys' age
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
I think you should go back home and don't do anything stupid. By the way, here's your Christmas present." She gave me 100 bucks. "Thanks." I said. We stumbled out of the house and drove back. "Well that was boring." "What can we do? We got no money." Jake said, clearly starting to get sober already. "Let's just play Dare." "Okay. Jake I dare you to take hot outdoor sex black hair two cocks in your mouth at the same time. Both all the way in." "I'll do it."Me and Alex stood next to eachother as Jakes huge mouth took Alex in and threw his behemoth to the side
HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR

hot outdoor sex black hair

ENTER TO HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR
He took me and put the two dicks together. Me and Alex moaned as we thrusted together. Jakes mouth was fucking huge for being able to contain the behemoth AND another dick. After a minute we pulled out. Jakes turn
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Alex I dare you to die your hair black and put makeup on to hide your gingerness." We drove to the pharmacy and got hair dye and freckle cover up. When we got back we put it on Alex and took a photo. "Alex, I dare you to look like that for the rest of your life." I said. "Gladly. I hate being ginger." Now, Alex looked kinda goth but without eye makeup so not at all. "John I dare you to eat a sandwich with cum from all three of us in it." Jake said. "Sounds delic-mine too?" Jake nodded


"Eww. Okay." I said. We each blew eachother and came in a BLT sandwich without mayo. I bit into the sandwich. "Dude this is delicious. Cum tastes better then mayo!" I exclaimed
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I ate the whole thing, wanting more. "Alex..I dare you to go to bed so I can fuck Jake and fall asleep." Alex went to the bedroom and fell asleep. "Hello there hot shit." I said to Jake. "Who do you love more? Do not say both or I can't choose. Who?" Jake said. I got silent for a minute. "I..I refuse to choose
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I love you equally." I said. "Correct choice John. Now eat my cock you slut." I loved when he called me that. I deep throated him as we started to 69. Jakes lips and tongue were Better then Alexs
I came in Jake quickly and I got on my back. Jake wrapped his legs around mine and started pumping. I began to moan. This position is my favorite. My ass was stuffed with cock and I felt Jake kissing me. I returned the kiss as he fucked me, slowly nearing his climax. "Shit Jake you are a Better fucker then Alex. WORK MY ASS!" He blew and I gasped for breath


I fell asleep on top of Jake, his long flowing blonde hair in my mouth. He is awesome.

HOT OUTDOOR SEX BLACK HAIR hot outdoor sex black hair

hot outdoor sex black hair, strapon sex girl, thong blowjob, sex pool, very nice ass, asian coupl teen, rocker gang and blonde, young hairy black girl, young slut gets,
Related posts: mature male

.. 0 comments
ASIAN SEX KISS
14:52, 2011-Dec-13

Asian sex kiss. Macy heard the front door slam from upstairs in her room. She quickly turned off her radio and jumped up to make sure her clothes were straightened and she looked neat. She heard her father storming up the stairs and she hastily sat down at her desk and threw open her English textbook. Jim, her father, pounded on the door. “Yes, Dad?” she called. He opened her door. “What are you doing? Just my English homework,” she replied, glancing down at her book. Oh… well, good.” Jim slammed the door closed and quickly walked down the hall to his and his wife’s room. He didn’t expect Rachel to be home… She never was. His wife was a lawyer and a successful one at that

ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
He saw her for a total of 5 hours a week because she was almost always gone before he woke up and home after he had gone to bed, if she came home at all. Rachel may even be cheating on him for all he knew. He didn’t even care anymore. They had sex once a week and if he didn’t think about porn, of which he had a collection he was quite proud, he probably wouldn’t get off. Hell, he probably wouldn’t get hard in the first place. His wife wasn’t unattractive but they had the same, 15 minute sex, each week, on Saturday morning, with him on top. Rachel would moan the same way but last week he saw her check her watch… He didn’t even know why they pretended anymore. Jim loosened his tie and pulled off his pants. He sat down on the bed and sighed, placing his head between his hands. He heard a timid knock on the door and looked up
Macy was standing there with a half terrified look on his face. He immediately felt terrible. Macy was really all he had left in his life that was good. She truly was the perfect daughter. Smart, driven, and beautiful. She bit her lower lip and looked at him
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
“Is there anything I can do for you, Daddy? Princess, I’m so sorry,” he said, crossing the room to her. “It was just a long day. That’s okay, Dad, I understand,” Macy replied, with a look that clearly showed she didn’t. She distractedly pulled her long, strawberry blonde hair into a loose ponytail. Look,” Jim told her, taking her shoulders in his hands. “Why don’t you go put on something nice and I’ll take you out to a fancy dinner? Macy’s eyes widened in surprise and her dark blue eyes sparkled the littlest bit the way they did when she was happy. “Really? Just you and me? Just you and me, kitten. Go get ready, we’ll leave in about 45 minutes. Macy ran down the hall and opened her closet. She was really pleased that her and her dad were going out alone together
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
They rarely did anything special together anymore because usually when Jim got home from work, he was in such a bad mood; he didn’t do anything but drink beer in front of the TV. As Macy looked at her clothes, she thought about the one thing she’d never admit to anyone. She hated her mom. She had for a long time now. Macy couldn’t stand the way Rachel didn’t see her family as a priority and how much she hurt her dad and didn’t even notice. Macy didn’t think at 16 years old she should hate her mom so much
In fact, at this point she was glad she didn’t see her mom much at all anymore. Jim was sitting at the kitchen table waiting for Macy to come down. “Mace, you almost ready?” he called up the stairs. Coming, Daddy!” he heard her come out of her room at the top of the stairs. Macy walked carefully down the stairs in her heels while putting her last earring on. Jim glanced over at her and then did a double take. She looked breath-taking in her short black dress with her hair twisted up in a clip. Her dark eyeliner made her eyes even more striking than normal. “Ready” she said, smiling at him. Startled with his own reaction to his daughter’s beauty, he felt his cock stiffen
What in the hell? he thought. Sure he had thought of his daughter as pretty for years, but he never had such a strong urge to have sex with her as he did right now. He’d thought about it before but knew how inappropriate it was. As conservative as Macy seemed, she thought about how attractive her father was often, especially in the rare occasions she saw him in a suit. Some nights she would take her vibrator out of her drawer and would wonder what would happen if she walked down the hall and climbed into bed with her dad. She smiled to herself at the thought of it and walked to her dad. “Let’s go,” she said, leading him outside by the hand. A few hours later, Macy was tipsy
Her dad had ordered her them some wine at the restaurant and she had had several glasses. He had joined her because they had a driver and didn’t have to worry about driving home. They were joking around and talking about everything that had been happening in their lives. The only time that was uncomfortable was the brief period they spoke of Rachel, basically Jim voicing his similar feelings that Macy had about her mother. They stumbled out to the car where asian sex kiss Macy downed a couple more drinks on their way home. Jim started to sober up a bit on the ride, but enjoyed watching Macy giggling and chattering away. When they got home, Jim helped outdoor blowjob public Macy out of the car and into the house
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
She was still giggling and having a tough time climbing the stairs into the house. “I think I’m going to go up and shower, Daddy,” Macy said. All right, sweetie. Did you have fun? So much!” she asian sex kiss giggled again, and turned to the stairs to go up to her bathroom. Jim went to the couch and sat down to catch the late news. As he did, his cell phone started to buzz in his pocket. “Big surprise,” he muttered, seeing Rachel’s office number
She would be doing her normal “sorry I can’t come home” spiel. Why did she even bother calling anymore? He wondered. “Hello?” he said into the phone. Jim, I won’t be home tonight, maybe not even until Monday. The firm has a huge case and we’re all going to be working hard on it,” proclaimed Rachel without taking a breath. That‘s fine… I’ll see you when I see you.” It had become easier not to see his wife. Just then, Jim faintly heard the upstairs bathroom door open. “Daddy?” Macy called down. “Can you help me?” He had heard the water running for awhile, but Macy was notorious for letting it heat up forever before actually getting in. I have to go, Rachel. Macy needs me for something. Bye,” he hung up before she had a chance to respond and knew that she would forget in about 2 minutes
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
He threw his phone down on the couch and climbed the stairs to see what Macy needed. He rapped on the door. “What’s up, Mace? She opened it with a little difficulty. “I can’t get this zipper.” She had her dress half unzipped in the steamy bathroom. Her shoes were kicked across the floor and her long hair was down around her shoulders. Jim stepped over to her and easily unzipped the rest
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The top of the zipper grazed what he could see to be a black lace thong. He felt his cock get hard again and he quickly looked up. She turned around and smiled at him. “Thanks, Daddy. Just then, she let her dress drop, revealing her matching bra and perfect, flat, white stomach. “Whoa, jeez, Mace,” he said, turning away quickly. Macy grabbed his arm and pulled a little
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
“Don’t you think I’m pretty, Daddy? He half turned back to her. “Of course I do, baby, but you’re my little girl. This isn’t right. I thought you wanted this… I feel so silly now,” she pouted. Jim’s erection was uncontrollable now, looking at his half naked daughter. “No, honey… I just… I don’t know what to do about this. She bit her lip and smiled again. “I won’t tell if you won’t. That’s all he could take. Jim pushed Macy back against the sink and kissed her. She put her tongue in his mouth and kissed him back hard


She tasted of wine and vanilla. He ran his fingers through her hair as he kissed her more. Macy clumsily undid Jim’s belt and pulled his pants down. He pushed her back a little, surprised. “Have you done this before?” he asked her. Just a few times, Daddy, I’m sorry. But now I’m all yours,” she breathed. They started kissing again
This time it was Macy that broke them apart. “Come with me,” she grabbed his hand and pulled him down the hall to his room. The thought of possibly having sex with his beautiful daughter on the same bed he had monotonous, 15 minute sex with his wife on was almost too much for him to take. His cock swelled even more to the point he thought it couldn’t get any larger. Jim picked Macy up and tossed her down on the bed. She laughed as he climbed on top of her and she pulled his tie to get him closer to her. He was amazed as she was acting well beyond her 16 years. She was so damn sexy. Macy unbuttoned her dad’s shirt as quickly as she could and ran her hands over his hard stomach
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
He kissed down her chest and the top of her breasts. Macy felt her pussy getting very wet. “More, please, Daddy,” she gasped. Jim reached behind her back and unclasped her bra. Her beautiful, white B-cups came out to meet him and he ran his tongue over them. She groaned and pulled his boxers down, showing his extremely hard and quite large cock. Macy began stroking it, lightly at first and then with a little more force
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It felt so good; Jim probably could have cum right then from pure excitement. Jim kissed down Macy’s flat stomach and pulled her thong down, throwing it aside. He backed off a little bit to admire her beautiful shaved pussy. Then he bent down over her and licked her little cunt. She gasped again and clenched her thighs around his head lightly. She squirmed underneath him, running her fingers through his hair. After about a minute, she picked her head up a little. “Daddy, fuck me. Please, please fuck me. Get me wet, baby,” he panted, as he moved up the bed and startled her by putting his cock to her lips. She backed up a bit and took the head of his huge cock in her tiny mouth


She looked up at him and smiled as much as she could. “Oh, God!” he yelled, throwing his head back. He let her suck on him for a little while, as she bobbed her head back and forth on him. She coughed only a little when he forced most of himself in her mouth greedily, feeling his cock slide down her throat. He took it out, moved back down the bed and between her legs. Macy spread her legs apart and said again, “Fuck me, Daddy,” as she looked him right in the eyes. Jim slid his cock into her and both of them moaned. He rocked in and out of her and she matched his pace


“Oh yeah, Daddy, give me that big cock!” she exclaimed. He began to rock faster into his little girl. A few minutes later, while father and daughter clawed at each other’s backs, kissing madly, Macy pleaded, “Can I climb on top, Daddy? Please let me ride you? Oh, definitely you can, baby. You make Daddy very happy.” They switched positions so Macy could mount his big cock. She quickly put it inside her and started bobbing up and down, pretty quickly. “Cum for Daddy, sweetie
Use Daddy’s cock to cum,” he encouraged her. Soon she was riding him hard, rubbing her clit on him. She started to rock faster and faster and he was holding tits as she cried out. “Thank you, Daddy! Holy shit, that was so good. I want you to cum now! He gently pushed her off and asked her to turn around. She did so, with her little ass sticking up in the air a little bit. He slapped it and she squealed. “Oh, Daddy, I want you to cum
I want you to fill up your little girl’s pussy and fuck me like Mom doesn’t let you. That was all Jim needed to shove his cock back in his daughter and start thrusting. “Come on, Daddy, fill me with cum! I want to feel your hot cum in me.” A few seconds later, Jim exploded inside Macy while he held onto her ass. Both panting, they fell backward on the bed. “Do you want to sleep in here with me tonight, angel?” In response, Macy just crawled under the covers, patting the empty spot next to her. He slid right in and held his baby girl until he fell asleep. The next morning, Jim woke up to the faint sound of water from the bathroom down the hall. Then he realized he was spooning his naked daughter and his hard cock was pressed firmly against her ass. He panicked
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
What if it had just been the alcohol? How could he have been so stupid? She already only had one parent around, why had he let himself get carried away? He tried to slide out of bed as to not to wake Macy. Sleepily, she rolled over and caught him before he got out of bed. “Where are you going, Daddy?” she asked. Honey, I am so…” Before he got the sorry out, she had pressed her naked body up against his again, his cock ready for more action. She started kissing him and then moved under the blanket and started giving him head. “I guess she’s ok with this after all” he thought. He groaned and slid his cock in and out of her wonderful mouth


She flicked her tongue over him and he shuddered. Then he pulled her up and flipped her around. Grabbing her tits, he forced his cock into her pussy. She moaned in pleasure and rocked back against him. “You know what I would really love, baby? What’s that, Daddy? I’d do anything for you. I’d really love to fuck your ass.” Seeing her hesitation, he pressed on. “You know, if you want to do something your mom would never let me do That seemed to do the trick. Macy wanted to pleasure her dad in ways her mom never did
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
“Okay, Daddy… Just be gentle? I’ll do my best, sweetie.” He stuck his finger in his mouth and then gently put it in her little hole while he continued to fuck her pussy. Then he stuck two fingers in. Macy resisted a little, but she didn’t pull away. “Okay, Princess, I’m going to stick it in now. Do your best not to move and push back against me the best you can. All right, Daddy,” Macy said nervously. She held her breath. Jim chuckled a little. “Breathe, baby, it’s okay. You’re going to make me so happy.” He slid the head of his cock in her little bum and she whimpered
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS
She didn’t pull away and her slight resistance made Jim even harder. He slid a little more in. Oh, God, Daddy,” Macy whispered. “It hurts a bit. I think it’s because my ass is so tight. That just drove Jim even crazier. He buried his cock right in her ass. Macy cried out but did as she was told and didn’t move away


He thrust slowly at first and then a little more quickly. Okay, okay,” Macy said, more to herself than to Jim. She seemed to be able to rock against him a little. “Cum in my tight asshole, Daddy, give me your cum. I’ll be your little girl forever; I’ll do anything to asian sex kiss keep you happy. Fill my little ass. With a couple more thrust, Jim came hard into his daughter’s ass, so hard that cum started to trickle out of her asshole. He slowly pulled out. “Oh God, baby, that was amazing.” He slowly got up to head to the bathroom. He turned on the water and shook his head. He couldn’t believe last night and now this morning
Rachel would have never let him do that, and here his 16 year old daughter was taking him up her perfect ass. As the water steamed up the mirror, he saw Macy’s hazy reflection of her gorgeous, naked body. Good thing Mom is gone so much isn’t it, Daddy? Yes it is, peanut. Now come take a shower with Daddy. She smiled and stepped into the hot water. “You can use me as your fuck toy anytime. Rate and comment please ; )
ASIAN SEX KISS

asian sex kiss

ENTER TO ASIAN SEX KISS

ASIAN SEX KISS asian sex kiss

asian sex kiss, big ass triple anal, sexy lingerie bitch, masturbation booty, teen les ass lick, asian teen girl cumming, tit girls in bed, sex mans big, interacial black lesbo, bikini blonde big,
Related posts: milf naked workout

.. 0 comments
MELANIE FUCKED
23:30, 2011-Dec-12

Melanie fucked. I thought it was gonna be another regular weekend until my mother told me that I would have to stay at her best friend annetes house with my brother because she had to go out of town. I didnt really care and said alright. Let me give you some background, Im 5'8'' 135 with short brown hair and a 8 inch thick dick, Annette is 5'6'' 120 with blond hair and the nicest ass for a 40 year old white lady. So we went over there at about 5 in the evening and it was mid june just starting to get hot. Im 15 at the time and my brother is 13 and annetes son is 13 so they get along. About an hour after we got there my brother and her son left to go to a sleep over and i was left alone with the gorgeous sexually frustrated single mom.? So she says shes gonna go layout for a while and get a tan and i say i think ill join her because i didnt get a tan? yet that year.? So she walks outside in a bikini and i get instant wood, Im in my shorts without a shirt and she says why do u have them long shorts youll never tan your legs. Then I tell her I have no other pants so she says go in my room and I have a pair of shorts you can use in my drawer so i go up there and put them on, but? i opened her pantie drawer by accident and got? so horny i put them on and started? jacking off, it mustve been awhile because i heard her coming up the stairs, so? I took the gstring off shoved it in her drawer and pulled the shorts on which by the way went barely past my upper thigh, but she opened the door as i was pulling the shorts up? with my bare ass in her face. Oh sorry she said, i pulled them up embarresed, its ok i said, then we went back outside and layed out and we started talking and annette said" I work so much and my feet are always so tired it feels nice to relax".? I dont know how but i mustered up the courage to ask her if she wanted a foot massage and she said yes to my delight, so i got some oil and started to rub her feet and i busted but luckily she didnt know because she was moaning from the massage. I finally told her that i like feet and had a foot fetish and surprisingly she was fine with it and said i could do whatever i wanted to them, so i started to kiss her feet and suck? her toes, and she was lovin it



When i melanie fucked was done she got up and gave me a big kiss and said i could massage her feet whenever i wanted towhich i still do. Later I asked if i could take a shower and she said well i just got a new jacuzzi bath installed and i havent try it yet so do you mind if I join you, I almost busted again when she said that but i calmy said yes,we went upstairs and got undressed and i went into the bathroom with a towel, but she already had the water running and was naked, she said dont be silly ive seen everything, and pulled my towel off.? Then my wood popped out and she added, but not like that.finally the water was ready and the jets were on she hopped in and told me to, we were facing eachother with our legs going toward the middle and i was trying my hardestt to take a normal bath but that was made harder by the fact that annettes foot was rubbing on my penis while i acted like i wasnt paying attention, then her toe made itw way to the crack? of my ass and i moaned and she said oh thats u. well you must really like feet. All I could say was uh yea, then she picked my foot up and melanie fucked moved my toes to her firm tits and moaned herself, have u ever had sex before young man, she asked,? and i replied no, "well i havent for 6 years so u ready to learn I know your cock is", Then I said fuck yea ive been tryin to fuck u since i started jackin off, ok then, and she began to crawl over meand pulled my ass up in the air til my dick was? out of? the water and stared suckin while I instictivelyy placed my hand on the back of her head. When she was done we got out of the tub and melanie fucked moved to the bed she layed on her back as I crawled on top of her She guided my dick in her pussy and we started to fuck, about 20 minutes later the doorbell rang I busted in her mouth really quick and she said, That my friends from volleyball, You know they could use a big cock to, maybe you can join us downstairs in alittle while.... Send me comments and tell me i=f u wanna know the rest of that night and the next day Taboo Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story longtolinger abreeze Comments 0 [#3067] longtolinger ( 633 days ago ) I like it

MELANIE FUCKED melanie fucked

melanie fucked, two blacks brunette, young couple hair, cute girl gets fucked, anal sex pie, blonde tit blonde, throat asslick anal, play with each other black, in bus blowjob on her ass, teens shaved fucking, interracial cum black blonde, blonde big black cock,
Related posts: all porny mature

.. 0 comments
TEEN SEX HOME SEX
11:54, 2011-Dec-12

Teen sex home sex. Vacation Slut I met my wife while I was on vacation. Well actually it was Spring Break and we were in Florida, separately but at the same time. One look at Stephanie and my tongue got hard as well as my cock. Stephanie was a knock out to say the least. For an eighteen years old she was free as a bird

TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
Even being too young to drink didn’t stop guys from giving her all the booze that she wanted. That first time I saw Stephanie at the cheap motel pool I knew that I had to have her. Well me and a couple of dozen other horny guys. Stephanie made no bones about being easy and available either. She was topless for my whole stay in Florida and most of the time she was bottomless as well. Stephanie would suck any cock that was put in front of her and any pussy too. You would be surprised how many guys would not pull their cocks out in public, even for a free blowjob from the sexiest girl there
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
On the other hand you would be just as surprised at how many girls were willing to bare it all and let Stephanie suck their pussies in public. Cameras were going off everywhere and Stephanie didn’t even seem to notice. I didn’t think she wanted to notice or care what anyone else was doing. No matter what took place all day long out around the pool she would come to bed with me. I was hard pressed to figure out why but I sure loved it. After a couple of nights with her lying next to me she said that I was her soul mate
Wow! Soul mates! I had heard of such a thing but I never imagined that I would find one or rather that my soul mate would find me. Being soul mates sure didn’t stop her from being the sexual center of attention that week though. Stephanie was always at the pool area topless sometimes, but nude most of the time. She was not limited to sucking either; she would let anyone fuck her two holes while she sucked male or female. She liked it anally as well vaginally. For some reason I had thought that orally was her favorite. Anyway that week was obviously the best week of my young life


The best part was taking her home with me. Yes! Stephanie just grabbed her suitcase, put it in my car, and got in. She had been sleeping in my bed all week and she was my soul mate so why fight it. I decided not to fight it! Once we got back home to my apartment and dropped our stuff I immediately took her over to my parent’s home and introduced Stephanie to my mother, my father, and to my brother. I was a little concerned about how she would act at first. I figured that she would climb on top of the dinning room table, do a strip tease, and then fuck everyone in the room. She didn’t! I was very pleased. Her visit was nice and my family loved her. Stephanie fucked my brains out every day in the privacy of our bedroom but was a perfect angle otherwise


She explained to me that she is a ‘Vacation Slut’ and that she would do anything once on vacation in a strange place where no one knows her. She told me of several trips that she had taken with her parents. They would go to various nudist camps across the country when she was young and of course she never wore any clothes. She would sit in men’s laps and let them finger her pussy. Her mother and father never objected. In fact her father would finger her pussy too whenever she sat in his lap


However he only did that when they were on vacation, otherwise at home he would not touch her inappropriately. This went on until she hit puberty, about eleven or twelve. When Stephanie hit puberty and they went on vacation to a nudist resort she started sucking boys cocks openly. She sucked her father’s cock too. That’s when her mother said that she felt left out and let Stephanie eat her pussy. Stephanie really liked getting more sexual. During that two weeks vacation she constantly had her mouth in someone’s crotch. However once they returned home everything went right back to normal. The following year while on vacation Stephanie started letting the boys fuck her pussy while she ate their sister’s pussy. She had every small cock in the resort in her at one time or another


All of the men were jealous of the young boys, even her father. However the following year Stephanie made it up to him. He was the first man to put his cock in her fourteen-year-old pussy and he did it right out next to pool with a hundred people watching him too. Stephanie got all the cock she wanted that summer plus some. Once she complained to her mother about getting too much cock and was told that she had started it and that she had better damn well finish it. Mostly they vacationed at nudist resorts but occasionally they went to normal vacation spots like everyone else does and stayed in cheap motels. Stephanie would always find a way to get sex even if she had to strip naked and stand out on the end of the diving board and shout that anyone that could hear her could fuck her. She did do that too and not just once either! Her parents were even asked to leave one motel until Stephanie told all of the other guests that she was being thrown out


Those other guests made such a fuss with the motel manager by threatening to leave too that he allowed Stephanie and her parents to stay. After that Stephanie had carte blanche. With the limit removed all hell cut loose and Stephanie was getting fucked by cocks and sucking cunts left and right. By the time their stay was over the manager was begging them to stay longer or at least to come back the following year. However that was not their style. They went someplace different every year so that Stephanie could feel free to go wild without anyone knowing who she really was
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
That’s how I met her in Florida. Stephanie got a job and started helping me pay my bills. Together we saved enough money for a nice small wedding. The wedding was quite nice. My parents gave us a honeymoon package on a Caribbean Cruise. That gave Stephanie a chance to sow her wild oats again. It was just like Spring Break all over only ten times bigger, well maybe a hundred times bigger. Stephanie never wore a top aboard the ship and only when she had to on land. Her nickname quickly became ‘Fuck Bunny’ because she did fuck like a bunny


However she made sure that everyone knew that she wanted to be called ‘Vacation Slut.’ She bent over for any man, got on her knees for any boy, and ate any woman that wanted her to. She serviced the crew down in the hold and the Captain up in his quarters, she serviced the passengers out on the deck and in their cabins, and she serviced me every chance she got. She was always stuffing money in my pocket. She said that some of the men wanted her to act like a whore so she charged them. We went home with more money than the trip had actually cost my parents in the first place, including the airfare and all of our souvenirs. When we decided to start a family Stephanie made sure to stop her birth control pills right after a vacation
She was pleased to get pregnant that second month so that the baby would be born and she would be healed up before our next vacation. Stephanie gave birth to a healthy little girl that we named Charlotte. Charlotte was just eight teen sex home sex weeks old when we took her on her first vacation. Stephanie nursed her around the poolside openly and topless. A few women complained but none of the men ever complained about her. Stephanie offered her breasts to any man that looked like he would like a sample of her mother’s milk. She even let them kiss Charlotte’s baby pussy for good luck
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
Of course it had nothing to do with luck at all Stephanie just wanted to record a really big number in her baby book under pussy kisses. Stephanie said that it was never too early to start her daughter out as a Vacation Slut. By the time Charlotte turned two years old she had two more sisters. Dawn was one year old and Elizabeth was a newborn. We had tried for a boy but decided to call it quits. I offered to get a vasectomy but my wife insisted that she get her tubes tied
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
Well not exactly tied because she didn’t want to have any more children. Whatever they did inside her it was permanent. She told me that someday I would need my sperm and that I should keep it. I did as she requested. That year Elizabeth was born we could not afford to go on vacation. Stephanie was very disappointed but busied herself otherwise. She took very good care of the girls and worked on her figure
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
She hadn’t had too after the first two births but that third birth left her with some unwanted pounds and she was a lot more flabby. Stephanie worked very hard at her figure and it paid off big time. Stephanie was in the best shape of her life. Her tummy was flat and her stretch marks barley showed. She got a new hairdo, had fake fingernails put on, and went to a tanning saloon once a week. She was even better looking than the girl I had married. For our fifteenth wedding anniversary Stephanie planned to take my brother and his wife Amanda on vacation with us. I told her that would be a bad idea and that she couldn’t be the ‘Vacation Slut’ with them along
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
She assured me that it would be okay and that Amanda needed to get away for her tenth anniversary as well and that we were taking all five of our daughters with us too. All right then! We rented a big van that could hold all nine of us plus our luggage. Stephanie drove the van since she wouldn’t tell me where we were going and Amanda stayed in the back to take care of the kids. My brother and I sure didn’t want that job. Stephanie drove well into Pennsylvania and turned onto a long dirt road that led up a big mountain
CLUBTUG.COM
At the end of the road was a gate with a sign that read: Welcome to Sunshine Nudist Club a nudist swingers club. All of a teen sex home sex sudden my brother shouts out, “Amanda did you know about this! Amanda blushed shyly and said, “Yes I did and before you say anything we are staying and I am going to enjoy myself weather you do or not! But I’m pretty sure that you will enjoy yourself too! My wife then drove up to the registration building and went in. She came out a few minutes’ later and placed wristbands on all of our left wrists. Amanda’s two daughters got bright red wristbands because they were under ten years old and totally off limits. Our daughters got pink wristbands that indicated that they were touchable but not fuckable, at least not until they were sixteen years old at this place. We four adults all got bright green wristbands attached. Stephanie drove to our assigned cabin
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
It was one of the bigger cabins and had twelve beds in it. We unloaded the suitcases but I knew that almost nothing in them would get used unless maybe a robe or some of the neglig es that the girls brought with them. After all this was a nudist camp and apparently a sex orgy camp as well and to top it off both our wives knew about it too. Wow! All I could think about was fucking my sister-in-law. We undressed and I got to see Amanda’s body nude for the very first time and my brother got to see Stephanie’s too. Now I really wanted to fuck my sister-in-law. I couldn’t help myself and got a very good erection. Stephanie looked at it and laughed then she looked at my brother’s erection and said, “Amanda suppose we take care of these two before they trip over their own cocks! Amanda took her husband’s hand and started to lead him to a corner bed when Stephanie said, “Oh no you don’t! Remember we are to ‘swing’ you get my husband and I get yours! Amanda immediately released her husband’s hand and came running to me. She was just as excited about this as I was. I was glad of that
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
Meanwhile my wife went to my brother. My wife and I knew that hiding in a corner was not the answer so we took Amanda and my brother outside on the deck. The two women got down on their hands and knees and my brother and I fucked them doggy style out where everyone could see us. We got into a little sibling rivalry as too who was the better fucker. He was no match for me; I had done this lots of times. He was just so excited to have his cock in any pussy other than his wife’s that he had a hair trigger and came almost immediately. Poor guy, he had to wait around and watch me fuck his wife for another fifteen or twenty minutes
Our five daughters came up closer for a better view. My wife let Amanda’s two daughters slid under their mother’s stomach for an even better view. My three daughters got under Amanda but in the sixty-nine position with their pussies directly under Aunt Amanda’s nose. My daughters licked my cock and Amanda’s cunt as I fucked her. Stephanie told Amanda to return the favor to our daughters so Amanda licked their pussies too. That even excited my brother and he got hard again. This second time around my wife got all of about five minutes worth of his cock slamming into her like a man possessed. It still took me another couple of minutes to cum in his wife after his second climax
I felt sorry for my wife but I knew that she could get all the cock that she wanted in this place. Amanda was very pleased when I came and rolled onto her back. Stephanie got over her and settled into a sixty-nine. The girls each tasted their own husband’s cum out of the other woman’s cunt. For what I thought was Amanda’s first time she looked good at it. As we went out across the lawn toward the swimming pool area Amanda noticed that not all of the women were wearing bright green wristbands and asked why. That was when Stephanie explained, “Oh! The ones with bright blue wristbands don’t do anal! Amanda just about shit and said, “I don’t do anal either! Stephanie smiled at her sweetly and said, “You will after this vacation! Do you want too have my husband break you in gently first! Amanda said, “You’ve got to be kidding! Stephanie said, “I told you before you agreed to come here that you would become a whore for the two weeks that we were here and that you would be fucked by a hundred guys! And that didn’t bother you! Amanda said, “I never thought that it would include anal! Stephanie said, “It does! Now shut to fuck up and screw somebody! Stephanie turned to me and said, “Maybe you had better take her back to the cabin and break her in gently! We wouldn’t want some guy that is hung like a house to get there first, now do we! Then Stephanie took my brother’s arm and said, “Come on girls we need to show everybody your cute little pussies! Remember girls! No fucking at this resort! They can look and even touch but they can’t fuck you! Understood? Stephanie got three very sorrowful yeahs. I took Amanda’s arm and returned to our cabin. Once inside she started crying real crocodile tears
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
I decided to calm her down by putting her on a bed and eating her pussy while I played with her hard nipples. Just before she could orgasm I would stop. She begged me to continue but I wouldn’t and I wouldn’t let her finish herself off either. I did that several times until she was so frustrated that she would finally tell what was going on with her. Well unbeknownst to my brother Amanda had been repeatedly raped by her stepfather as a teenager but only anally. That way she couldn’t get pregnant from him. The thought of having anal sex would simply remind her of those anal rapes as she grew up. I told her that I understood but that maybe this was exactly what she needed to get that old image out of her mind and replace it with a new image
The next time I got Amanda close to an orgasm I gently shoved my cock into her very well-lubricated asshole and gave her that orgasm that she so badly needed. I told Amanda to keep playing with clit and see how many orgasms she could give herself while I butt fucked her. Well as was expected I lasted longer that second time and fucked her ass for a good thirty minutes while she had at least twenty orgasms. When we went out to the others near the pool Amanda said, “I feel a lot better now about doing anal! Thanks for the use of your husband Stephanie said, “I’m glad! I told you that he could be gently for your first time! Amanda looked at me and smiled as she said, “Oh he was and it sure won’t be my last time either! Just then a man came over to Amanda and asked her if she wanted to fuck. Amanda laid back and let this perfect stranger climb on top of her. Three more men took his place. When the forth man finished fucking Amanda Stephanie said, “That was just the welcoming committee! They welcomed me like that too! The real show starts later! Amanda said, “Well I like it so far! Then Amanda pointed out a very attractive girl of about eighteen to twenty with a bright blue wristband on to her husband and said, “Honey why don’t you go fuck her! I’ll stay here with the girls! He looked like a kid that had just been turned loose in a candy store
We watched as he approached her and started to talk. Then we watched as she got on her hands and knees and let him fuck her doggy style. My wife tapped my shoulder and said, “I think you should finish her off when ‘hair trigger’ pulls out! Charlotte our thirteen-year-old daughter said, “But Mommy she doesn’t have any hair down there! Maybe he will fuck her long enough to satisfy her! He satisfies you doesn’t he Aunt Amanda? Amanda choked and said, “Not really honey! He is the worst fuck I’ve had today! Amanda turned to her mother and asked, “What about you? Stephanie said, “Honey, Amanda is right your uncle is a lousy fuck! Charlotte said, “Maybe you guys are just too old for him! A lot of men prefer my young pussy over my mother’s old pussy! Right mom? Stephanie said, “Charlotte’s right! I’ve seen guys fall over me to get at her pussy in other sex parks! Amanda said, “So Charlotte this isn’t your first sex park and you aren’t a virgin? Charlotte laughed out loud and said, “No fucking way Aunt Amanda! I kept track last year and was fucked over two hundred times in my pussy and gave about fifty blowjobs! Daddy also butt fucked me a dozen times just to get me used to anal sex! Kind of like what he did for you a while ago! Amanda said, “Well young lady I’m getting to know you guys better than I have in the past ten years! Maybe we should form our own little ‘sex club’ when we get back to the real world! Stephanie said, “We will have to think about that one! You see we are all ‘Vacation Sluts!’ We don’t fuck around like this at home! Charlotte said, “But mommy I want to fuck around like this at home! You have daddy to fuck you but I don’t have anyone! Dawn my twelve-year-old daughter said, “But Charlotte, Elizabeth and I try our best to keep you happy! Charlotte said, “I know but tongues and dildos just can’t replace a good big cock fucking you till your eyes pop out! Amanda said, “You can say again! Look at the size of his cock! We all watched as a tall skinny goofy looking guy headed toward the pool area. He had about the longest cock I ever did see. Amanda beat out two other girls by getting to him first teen sex home sex and begging him to fuck her with that monster. Apparently he said yes and she brought him back to our group. Amanda said, “Stud, I have three holes and I would appreciate it if you used them all to the fullest! Dawn asked, “Can you deep throat that monster Aunt Amanda? Amanda said, “Just you watch me! With that said Amanda got on her knees after she pushed Stud into a chair and started sucking his cock. She got the head in her mouth and got it all wet with her saliva
She worked her way down that cock like you would work your way down a piece of spaghetti but a lot slower. The girls were impressed with just half of his massive cock in her mouth. Even her four-year-old daughter said, “Good girl, mommy! Good girl! She took a deep breath then plunged the last of it down her throat pushing her nose into his curly pubic hair. Then she licked his balls with her tongue. It was simply amazing. When Amanda came back up for air she was applauded by about twenty other people that had gathered to witness her accomplishment. When asked he said that his cock measured twelve inches when fully inflated then he looked down and said that it was definitely full inflated now. Amanda asked him to it slip into her pussy but that she wanted him to cum deep in her ass. He obliged her request
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
When he finally pulled his cock out of her ass he had spent about ten minutes in each of her holes. Amanda loved it. After that several of the guys wanted to get blowjobs and fuck her other two holes. My wife got some requests for that too, which she accepted. After that my brother and I got to baby sit the five girls for about the next three hours. We fed them and took turns watching them while the other fucked some willing woman. I kept going back to that pretty little eighteen-year-old and she seemed to really like it. Later she introduced me to her mother and I fucked her too. That mother and daughter were here alone so I invited them into our cabin since we had three extra beds


However I didn’t expect my eighteen-year-old to sleep by herself, neither did my wife. As the evening wore on we moved my nieces into their beds and moved my girls and our wives toward our cabin. We now had four fuckable women in our cabin and the entire sex park knew it. At two in the morning I finally threw everyone out, closed the door, and turned off the lights. In the morning my brother’s daughters woke everyone up early. Amanda made him take them away. When we did wake up I had four horny women that all wanted my cock


So I simply went from bed to bed poking them all while Charlotte, Dawn, and Elizabeth did their best to lick the other three women’s clits. I must say that my three daughters and myself managed to satisfy all four women. As Charlotte’s reward I filled her mouth with cum. She was delighted but really wanted it in her pussy. The eighteen-year-old beauty said that she knew how Charlotte felt because she too had wanted my cum in her pussy. Charlotte reminded her that she had at least four loads in her cunt from me already. So the eighteen-year-old and my daughter got me hard again and had me fuck just the two of them until I could fill my daughter’s cunt with cum
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
Afterwards the two of them got into a sixty-nine and were still at it when my brother and his two daughters returned. My brother took one look at Charlotte and the little beauty going at it and got an erection right away to Charlotte’s delight. She called him over and jumped onto his cock impaling herself with it. My brother did an outstanding job of satisfying his niece to three orgasms before emptying his nuts into her womb. Afterwards Charlotte said, “See Aunt Amanda I told you he liked young pussy better! Amanda said, “Yes sweetheart you were right! Charlotte slapped her uncle’s limp dick with her hand pretty hard and said, “Too bad you can’t fuck me at this sex club!” Then she laughed and walked away from him. We had a fabulous time during that two-week vacation. My brother got to fuck Charlotte a few more times before we left but always in the privacy of our cabin. On the drive home we decided to form our very own sex club and to meet every other weekend. Charlotte wanted a bright green wristband
TEEN SEX HOME SEX

teen sex home sex

ENTER TO TEEN SEX HOME SEX
My wife said, Okay! The End Vacation Slut 72



TEEN SEX HOME SEX teen sex home sex

teen sex home sex, fucking gorgeous vagina, interracial shemales, big vagina latinas, fucks after cummed on, vaginal creampie boy, interracial anal fucking, gagging creampie anal, big boobs black lesbien, janna, school couple, race,
Related posts: girl mature roma

.. 0 comments
LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL
02:41, 2011-Dec-12

Lesbian blonde liking anal. It was Labor Day weekend, 1981 and Laney and I decided we were going out to the beach for the day. At the beach, if you drove to the end of the rode and walked about a quarter of a mile through the dunes, it was an unofficial nude beach. No one bothered you out there and the park rangers didn’t say anything if there were no lesbian blonde liking anal complaints and there usually never was. We got a case of beer and gave Bob and Marcia a call to see if they wanted to go with us. Marcia said they were tied up for a bit but would meet us out there. Bob knew the nude beach was out there, but Marcia didn’t and Bob wasn’t going to tell her. When they arrive at the beach, Laney and I had already set up our spot and Laney had taken her top off to get some sun. Bob acted surprised to see Laney topless and Marcia was real flustered and didn’t know what to say

LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL

lesbian blonde liking anal

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL
Laney just acted like everything was normal and went about her business helping them set their stuff up. We popped open a couple of beers and started drinking. When Marcia caught Bob checking out Laney’s tits, she would elbow him. After we all had a beer, Laney suggested to Marcia that she get comfortable and take her top off telling her how good the sun and the breeze felt on her tits. Marcia said she had never been topless outside before and didn’t think she should. We broke open another beer and sat there talking. Laney got some suntan oil and started oiling up her upper body and breasts. I started making comments about how they jiggled and that she must be excited because her nipples were standing up and Mark joined in on the comments


Marcia was getting a little more relaxed so Laney again suggested to Marcia that she take her top off. With a little extra persuading from Bob, she finally removed her top and let those perky little tits I had been longing to see get some air. For a while, Marcia just sat on the blanket looking like she was afraid to move, but when Bob, Laney and I decided to go in the water, she decided to join us. Wow, did she look hot all wet with those nipples poking out like pencil erasers! We decided to have a chicken fight in the water. With Laney on my shoulders and Marcia on Bob’s shoulders, the girls went at it. All of a sudden we all came crashing down in a pile in the surf. Laney came down on top of Marcia smashing her tit into Marcia’s face; I grabbed Marcia’s tit, making it look accidental and who knows what Bob’s status was. About the time we started getting up, a wave crashed down on us and we all tumbled to the shore laughing and carrying on about Marcia sucking Laney’s tit. Marcia got pissed because she didn’t suck her tit and went and sat on the blanket pouting. Bob, Laney and I went back in the water and started goofing around again. Laney started talking about how much fun our threesome a few weeks prior was and started rubbing both of our cocks through our swim trunks
LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL

lesbian blonde liking anal

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL
Bob took off his trunks and twirled them over his head. That was when Marcia decided it was time to come back in the water. While she was coming in the water, I was taking my trunks off. Now there were two naked guys and two topless women. Bob and I started in on how unfair it was that we were naked and they had their bottoms on, so Laney, in her true exhibitionist form, took off her bottoms. Now the three of us started egging Marcia on and she finally relented and took her bottoms off. Laney volunteered to take all of the bathing suits to the blanket and told Marcia to come with her
Bob and I stayed in the water admiring our naked wives walking up to the blanket. We started talking about what we could do to make things interesting when the girls came back into the water. On the way in, they dove under and disappeared. The next thing we know, Bob and I had a hand around our dick and being stroked. When the persons doing the stroking came up from under the water, we found we had each other’s wife! Up to this point, Bob said that Marcia didn’t know about our threesome so I was totally shocked to find Marcia with her hand wrapped around my dick. We both got a hand job from each other’s wife and then went back up on the beach. After drying off, Laney wanted me to put some suntan oil on her, I refused and said Bob could do it and Bob refused and said Marcia could do it. Marcia got all red and embarrassed and started stammering about how she couldn’t do that to another woman. Laney decided to call Bob and I on it and told Marcia she would put the suntan oil on her first if she would put it on Laney after. After a little hemming and hawing and a few more sips of beer, she agreed. Laney started rubbing the suntan oil on Marcia’s back and shoulders and worked her way down to her ass and thighs and all the way to her feet
LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL

lesbian blonde liking anal

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL
Then she had Marcia roll over and started rubbing it on the front of her shoulders, her sides, bypassing her tits, down to her stomach. Bob and I were disappointed at that, and then she started working her way back up and BINGO! She started massaging the oil into Marcia’s perky little tits and really taking her time and working it in. Bob and I sprang to immediate attention. It was the first time either one of us had seen our wife being touched by or touching another woman. What a turn on!! Laney continued massaging Marcia’s tits or a few more minutes, and then started working her way south again
When she was doing Marcia’s upper thighs, she let the side of her hand brush against Marcia’s pussy a lot and Marcia started getting moist, her breathing got faster and her hips started to rise to meet Laney’s hand. Then Laney finished working the oil into her legs and lesbian blonde liking anal feet. By then, Bob and I were about ready to burst and we still had to see Marcia put the suntan oil on Laney! This was going to be good! Marcia started out the same way Laney did with the shoulders and back, but when she got down to Laney’s ass, she ran her finger up and down the crack of Laney’s ass and getting her pussy from behind. When Laney turned over, she was breathing heavy and had that look in her eye like she does when she wants it and wants it now. She was hot and ready, but Marcia hadn’t even started rubbing the oil on her front yet. When Marcia started massaging the oil into Laney’s tits, like Laney, she took her time and spent several minutes massaging the oil in. That was when I lost it! A woman was groping my wife’s naked body! All I did was touch the head of my dick and I started cumming like never before! I couldn’t control it if I wanted too! Marcia finished up putting the oil on Laney in the same manner as Laney did to her, rubbing the back of her hand along Laney’s pussy and keeping her all worked up. By the time she was done, none of us wanted to stay at the beach any longer, all we wanted to do was fuck, so we packed up our stuff and went to our own homes. As soon as Laney and I were in the door, we were naked again on the living room floor having the wildest sex we had had since the threesome with Bob
We couldn’t get enough of each other. I found out Laney had never touched another woman like that before but she was totally turned on by it and would do it again lesbian blonde liking anal and maybe go further given the right set of circumstances. Damn, I loved the wild side of Laney! Bob, Marcia, Laney and I had many more encounters before our jobs took us in separate directions.
LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL

lesbian blonde liking anal

ENTER TO LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL

LESBIAN BLONDE LIKING ANAL lesbian blonde liking anal

lesbian blonde liking anal, brunette lesbian asslicking, manga solo, teen tits amatuer, hardcore behind the scene, asian big tits couple licked, squirting teen vagina, double dick one hole, brunette amateur interracial, boobs in face, eating pussy bikini, couple chick,
Related posts: mature daughter sex

.. 0 comments
CARMEN COCKS ANAL
14:51, 2011-Dec-10

Carmen cocks anal. Starts slow but builds up. Hope you like it. Constructive criticism welcomed. If you are going to be negative please let me know what you have written so I can take pointers. I was 17, school holidays and bored, then I found out we had new neighbours. I didn’t see them move in but my mum informed me at the tea table. They were a “Friendly coloured family” she described them as. She never said “black”

“The first coloureds in the neighbourhood” she proudly proclaimed, as if she had just won a prize “And right next door to us too” she went on. Now O.K. there wasn’t any “coloureds” around the neighbourhood but they certainly weren’t a novelty, as my mum seemed to insinuate. My parents had moved around a lot and so were quite cosmopolitan in their attitude, my mum very much so, my father a little less tolerant of some but “coloureds were o.k A couple of days went by before I met the father of the family, Derek. He stood about 5’ 6” tall and was slightly built. Derek was very black, probably the blackest skin tone I had ever seen, he introduced himself, shook my hand and off he went


I couldn’t place his accent but it was very broad. He had proudly told me he worked permanent nights for the Fire-brigade. Mother then came out the house, she was a tall, statuesque, “Amazonian” and handsome woman, much taller than her husband. She was the opposite to her husband, a light coffee coloured skin, huge brown eyes and lips that looked as though they were just made to be kissed, full, deep red and moist. High cheek bones and she had had her hair straightened and shaped into a “Bob” around her face, she was very pretty and I developed an instant adolescent crush as well as an instant boner! She shook my hand and introduced herself as Maisy. Her hand wasn’t as big as I thought it would be, given her build and was as soft as silk, I didn’t want to let go and must have made a right prick of myself, hanging on to her as I did. She told me that they had a daughter, about my age. How she knew how old I was I don’t know, probably my mum? I hadn’t had the privilege of seeing the daughter yet but if she was anything like her mom!! “You’ll have to come around for tea and meet Rosie” she beamed at me


“Can’t wait” I spluttered out, without thinking. Maisy eventually managed to prize my hand from hers and went back into the house. Next morning I got out of bed, did my usual grabbing and stretching exercises, which mainly involves tugging and stretching my cock, threw back the curtains to let the bright sunlight in and, when my eyes eventually focussed saw movement in next doors garden. There was Maisy and, whom I can only presume to be Rosie, her daughter, doing star jumps. Both dressed in tight lycra bottoms and skimpy, sleeveless vests. Maisy had huge breasts, restricted, or at least it was doing it’s best, by small teen solo masturbation a sports bra and Rosie, smaller up top but bra-less. I could see her nipples pointing through her vest from here! Both looked up, smiled their huge white smiles and waved at me. Rosie had her curly black hair tied back in a kind of bun. She had the same high cheek bones and huge eyes of her mother and also those luscious lips
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
Slightly smaller and slimmer than her mom but she looked lean and fit as a fiddle. Back to tugging on my cock! I fantasised off having both mother and daughter bent over, naked, and me taking turns to fuck them both in their pussies and bums. I’d never fucked a girl up the bum so it was a bit of a favourite fantasy of mine and to visualise two big black willing bums, so it didn’t take me long to cum, streams of white sticky stuff squirting into my sock. Yes a sock jock! I got some cereal for breakfast and decided to walk the dog, both of us needing some fresh air. As I approached home a figure ran past me, a blur really as I was still fantasising. It was Rosie, she had the same tight vest on but now was wearing extremely tight red shorts. She turned as she went past me and stopped


“Hi, I’m Rosie” she said holding out her hand. “You must be Dave…..I’m 15, in case you were wondering. She was way ahead of me, yes I had wondered how old she was but for her to make a point of telling me? I quickly regained my composure and, purposely didn’t put out my hand to hers. “Around here it’s customary to kiss when greeting” I cheekily said, leaning towards her and pecking her on the cheek. Her huge brown eyes lit up, she broke into a massive grin, bearing those perfect, sparkling, white teeth and replied, “Call that a kiss?” before jogging off again
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
The vision of her bum joggling along, as she ran, again caused me to walk with three legs. Later that afternoon there was a knock at the door, I answered it to be greeted by Rosie, still bra-less. I couldn’t take my eyes of her nipples, “As big as lorry wheel nuts” was the expression us guys used to describe big nipples. “Err…up here” she said as she saw me staring. I immediately blushed and looked up to her face. “Sorry” I stammered “…. miles away”. “Mom wants to know if you like Mango curry and want to come around for tea tonight?” she asked, lowering her eyes as she attempted to keep my eye contact, which was drifting south again. “ I’ve never tried it” I eventually said, raising my gaze to hers
“Mom makes the most incredibly Mango curry, you ought to come around tonight and try it”. Rosie insisted. “Er..o.k. then what time?” I answered. “About 7 o clock, before dad goes to work” Rosie told me. “Yeah great” I replied. “Bring a cloth to wipe up your drool” she said with a smile as she turned to leave. I then noticed I was drooling, who could blame me, she was gorgeous and those nipples, damn fantastic! Later I showered and covered myself with aftershave, didn’t want to make a bad impression at the tea table


My mum and dad were out for the night so I locked the house and went next door. Derek greeted me, again shaking my hand, Maisy came to meet me and held out her hand to shake mine when suddenly Rosie came into view, “It’s customary to kiss when greeting around these parts” she shouted to her mom, mimicking what I had said earlier. With that Maisy took my face in both her silky smooth hands and planted a big kiss on my lips. They tasted heavenly and I stood like a demented moron for a moment before Rosie quickly made her way to me, she too grabbed my face I her hands and planted a wet kiss on my lips, taking a little longer than her mom. “Hi” she said, a wicked glint in her eye as she let me go. Now whether on purpose or not, I don’t know but as she dropped her hand from my face she slid it down my front and the back of her hand stroked across the inevitable hard on in my jeans. I instinctively jumped back. Derek burst out laughing “Not used to two pretty black girls kissing you?” “No” I replied “Quite a greeting”. The air was filled with the smell of the curry, if it tasted half as good I was in for a treat
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
We sat at the table, Rosie sat next to me, Derek on the other side and Maisy opposite. Rosie was wearing cut-off jean shorts and a white tee-shirt, again no bra! Maisy was wearing a wrap around dress which showed plenty of cleavage, even more as she leaned over to serve the curry onto my plate, instant boner once again! “This’ll warm you up” said Derek as he tucked in “Always makes me sweat” he continued “Just the thing for working cold nights”. He was right, although the curry tasted sweat I soon started to, embarrassingly, perspire like a hot pig. “Brought your drool cloth?” Rosie said as she chuckled at my predicament. “What?” said Maisy as she looked at her daughter. “Oh nothing” Rosie responded”
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
I wasn’t the only one to break out into a sweat, Derek’s face was soon glowing and I saw the girls start to brak into a sweat as well. Now I’ve never considered sweat to be sexy until I saw a droplet snake it’s way down Maisy’s cleavage. I imagined in my head the journey this little bead of sweat was taking, all the way down to her pussy. How I wished I could lick that bit of sweat up. This wasn’t helping my constant hard on at all! I looked to my right, Rosie was starting to perspire too, not as much as me but her boobs were sweating. This made her white tee-shirt almost transparent. “Hot?” asked Maisy


“Yes she is” I replied, making a fraudulent slip before correcting myself “Yes she is right, the curry is hot”. The girls looked at each other and laughed. Fortunately Derek didn’t pick up on my slip. I tried to look around the room, to take my attention from the girls. There was the usual “Wedding” photos, of Derek and Maisy, also baby pictures of Rosie. There were also some photos of a younger Maisy in an athletics uniform, holding a javelin. That must be where she got her athletic build from, I thought to myself. “So how do you like it living here?” I asked no-one in particular, trying to make small talk
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
“It seems nice” replied Maisy “But we’ve had to strectch ourselves, financially, to afford it” she went on “That’s why Derek is on permanent nights and I work as many hours as I can at the supermarket”. I didn’t press the subject as it could have been an embarrassment. “So looking forward to school” I asked Rosie “Are you sporty like your mum?” Rosie turned to me and replied “Oh me and mum are a lot alike and no I’m not really looking forward to going to a new school”. Maisy quickly interjected “I’m sure Dave will look after you, won’t you Dave?” I looked Maisy in the eye and cheekily replied “Oh I’ll look after her alright”. The meaning meant to sound as if it could be taken both ways. “Well I hope you’ll look after both my girls when I’m not here” said Derek as he polished his plate. I don’t think he meant it as I , hopefully, understood it and noticed both mother and daughter give each other a kinda knowing grin. Well I’d better be off to work” announced Derek as he rose from the table
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He went around and kissed his wife and daughter on the head and made a quick exit. “Bye dad, love you” Rosie shouted after him. “Bye honey see you whenever” Maisy joined in the farewell. “Whenever?” I quizzed Maisy. “We are like ships that pass in the night” she explained “I get out of bed, he gets in. I get in and he gets out” she continued. “I can’t remember the last time I played with his fireman’s hose”. She burst out laughing, Rosie joined her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Rosie reached over and placed her hand on my lap, just catching the bell end of my cock under my jeans. “So are you going to be a fireman?” she asked with your long hose. Again mother and daughter burst out laughing. “Come on” said Maisy “Lets get cleared up and we can open a bottle of wine and relax”. We soon had the table cleared and made our way to the lounge. I sat on the sofa, Rosie next to me and Maisy in the armchair opposite. “I’m sooo hot” Rosie suddenly announced “That curry was awesome mum but I’m gonna have to shower”
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She lept up and left the room. I quizzed Maisy on the photos, again trying to make small talk. Maisy was proud of her recent past and hoped Rosie would emulate her. Rosie soon re-appeared back in the room. She was wearing a short black Kimono. As she sat back next to me it rode up her leg exposing most of her thigh
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
“I think I’ll pop in the shower, if you’ll excuse me?” Maisy said as she looked in my direction. I didn’t reply as she left the room. “So what have you and my mum been talking about?” asked Rosie. “Nothing much” I replied “Just about her sports photos n stuff”. “Nothing about me?” she asked as she gave a fake frown. “Oh she’s told me a lot about you” I joked. Rosie jumped on me, straddling my legs and pinning my arms back against the back of the sofa


Her Kimono had parted, below its’ belt and although I didn’t get a good look, I knew she had no panties on, the top, above her belt had also opened a little, giving me a teasing glimpse of her boobs . Maisy then re-appeared. She was wearing an off white Kimono, which accentuated her broad frame and showed off her muscular legs, barely reaching below her pussy. “Getting a bit friendly aren’t we?” she said as me and Rosie fake wrestled. She sat in the chair opposite with her legs crossed. Rosie got off my lap, much to my disappointment, and sat down beside me. “So tell me Dave, You got a regular girl or just playing the field/” Maisy asked
CLUBTUG.COM
I tried to be all cool and replied “Just playing the field at the moment”. Rosie jumped in “Playing with the five fingered girlfriend of his right hand I bet!” Maisy quickly responded “Now, now, everyone masturbates every now and then, don’t we” she said looking at me. As she said this she crept her left hand into her Kimono and cupped her right breast, “Sometimes it’s the only pleasure we get” she continued as I could see her starting to roll her nipple, between her thumb and forefinger, beneath it’s hidden covering. Her nipple immediately became erect. She pushed her Kimono aside, exposing her breast and could now see her nipple, it was huge, almost as long as my little finger! Her right hand slid down over her stomach, undoing the loosely tied belt of her Kimono, she uncrossed her legs and slid down the chair a bit, exposing a shaven pussy. Her dark brown lips were parted by the bright pink fold of her inner lips and her hand cupped over this vision of beauty as she began to gently rub herself. Mom!” screamed Rosie “Stop it your getting Dave uncomfortable” she said as she placed her hand on my crotch


“Well you’d better take care of it for him then, wont you” her mom replied. Rosie re-took her position on my lap, legs astride mine, and she pulled her Kimono off her shoulders and let it fall behind her. Staring me right in the face were a pair of pert breasts, nipples already erect, not as big as her mothers’ but none the less bigger than average. “Go on then” she said “I know you’ve been dying to touch them”. Not one to disappoint a lady I took both boobs in my hands. They were as firm a pair of boobs as I had ever had the fortune to cup. I brought my thumbs up to touch her nipples and she let out a sigh
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
My signal to take one into my mouth. I craned my neck forward and enveloped her nipple in my mouth, flicking the nipple, sticking through my lips, with my tongue. She had her hands on my head allowing me to see past her to her mother who was now burying a finger up her snatch. “Don’t forget the other one” Rosie said as she pushed my head across to her other nipple. This meant that I could no longer see her mom but I could hear her moaning, behind her daughter’s back. I slid my hands down Rosie’s back, cupped her ass in my hands and pulled her to me
This had the double effect of pushing her boobs further into my mouth and also bring her crotch onto my restrained hard on. “Mmm” she said “Big boy all uncomfortable in those jeans?” I didn’t respond, I had a mouthful of boob and nipple. I gently moved her weight so that I lay her, on her back, onto the sofa, boob still firmly planted in my mouth. I looked across at her mom, she was oblivious to what we were up to as she had her Kimono wide open and enjoying her own administrations. Her finger was deep inside her and I could tell by her hand movement she was wiggling it around up her pussy. Her other hand was still cupping her boob and she was alternating between stretching her nipple, with her thumb and forefinger and craning her neck to lick it with what was the biggest tongue I had ever seen! I reluctantly removed Rosie’s boob from my mouth. “You O.K
with this?” I asked her mom. Maisy didn’t reply she just opened her eyes and gave me a big smile. I took that as acceptance of what I was doing, or intended to do, to her 15 year old daughter. I snaked my tongue down between Rosie’s cleavage, over her flat stomach, around her belly button and through her, sparsely covered, black curly pubes. Rosie opened her legs wide allowing me to see in all its’ glory her pussy. Her outer lips were a darker shade of brown with her inner lips pink and pushing through her puffy outer lips. I gave one long lick up between her lips to reveal the darker pink inside of her pussy
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
Gorging and swelling with blood the colour of her pussy contrasted with her brown skin much more than any “white girl” I hade been with. She gave out a large groan as I lapped, slowly, between her pussy lips. My saliva and her own juices joining in to lubricate my tongues’ travels. I soon found her clitoris, a large nub at the top of her pussy. It seemed to swell to almost the size of her nipples as I licked and tugged at it with my lips. I wanted to try something, something that some girls seem to like and some object to. I snaked my tongue down between her pussy lips, over the gap between her pussy and her ass and found her darkly coloured sphincter
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
I licked around it at first and then tried to dart my tongue inside. At first it wouldn’t go in but after she relaxed a bit I was able to bury it up her anal passage as far as I could. “Oh you crazy, crazy boy” she said as her hips moved from side to side. I alternated between pulling her clit, softly with my lips and darting my tongue up her rear passage. I glanced sideways at her mom, who was now burying her fingers right up her pussy, squelching noises coming from her pussy as she drove them in and out of herself, still caressing her boobs with her other hand and pulling at her own nipples, which stood out nearly 2 inches!! I returned my attention to Rosie who then grabbed the back of my head and thrust her hips forward, pushing her pussy into my mouth as my tongue dug deep inside her. “Oh…oh…oh… noooooo” she cried as juices poured from her. Her whole body shook and her legs thrashed over my back, her heals banging my shoulder blades. “Ohhh you bastard” she shouted as she enjoyed her orgasm. I pulled away from Rosie as she calmed down and watched her mother, only for a couple of seconds though as Rosie jumped on me
She almost ripped my jeans off but then took her time as she slid my boxers down. “Oooh, lookie lookie at this mommie” she said as my cock came into view. Taking hold of my shaft in one hand, slid her tongue the length of it, from balls to tip and back down again. She then licked back up and engulfed my cock in her mouth. The feeling of her hot wet mouth swallowing my cock nearly made me cum there and then but I wanted to last so tried to think of anything but having my cock inside the mouth of this gorgeous dusky 15 year old maiden. Her head bobbed up and down as she gobbled me nearly gagging as my cock hit the back of her throat. It was then that her mom got up from her chair, she pushed her daughter aside and somehow managed to throw onto my back on the floor, in one movement
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Mommie needs some cock!” she said as she positioned herself over me, her shaven pussy directly over my cock as she lined it up with her hand. He then slowly slowly dropped her weight on to me, my cock gliding into her. I felt every millimetre of her vaginal tunnel, much tighter than I had expected and so dam wet and hot! “Mmmmmmmm” she groaned as her pussy mound hit my own pubic mound, she had taken all of me inside her as she started to gyrate her hips. I took the opportunity to grab her tremendous boobs, even larger close up and firmer than I was expecting. I massaged her boobs as she gyrated her hips
Maisy then leant forward and started to fuck me. Her nipples now in reach of my mouth, as she came forward I garbbed at them with my lips. They were long and hard and she appeared to enjoy the little nibble I gave them now and then as she thrust back onto me. After a while she sat back upright and kept bouncing up and down on me. Even though she was more than well lubricated I could still feel every little inch of the inside of her pussy on my shaft. Rosie appeared over her shoulder, she reached over her and started to massage her boobs, pulling Maisy’s nipples as she rubbed her boobs. Maisy turned her head to her daughter and the two of them started to French kiss
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
God this was sooo horny. How I didn’t cum I still don’t know seeing this happen. I put all my efforts into holding back as Maisy sped up her thrusts onto me. She suddenly, without warning, stopped bouncing up and down. She broke off her kiss, with her daughter, gave the biggest grin and said “Mommie wants a special” carmen cocks anal to her daughter
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She lifted her hips up and off me so my cock slid out her love tunnel, then I felt a hand grab my cock as Maisy mover her hips slightly forward and started to, again, lower herself. I felt my cock end hit something “closed”. Maisy frowned a little and then gave out a big sigh as I felt my cock slide into an even tighter hole as her anal muscle relaxed, allowing me to penetrate her. Fortunately my cock was covered in her juices but even so it felt on fire as it invaded her rear passage. I couldn’t see but could feel Rosie playing with my balls as her mom started to ride me. The sweat on her body made her skin glisten. As she lifted herself off my cock it seemed to stretch and pull it inside her even though our bodies were parting company, then engulfing it all inside her again. Rosie was now licking my balls
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
All this proved too much and I shot stream after stream of cum up her mothers’ bum. I was pinned to the floor by Maisy’s hands on my shoulders as she wiggled her ass onto my cock, her anal muscles sucking my cum inside her. She wiggled once then twice and then let out a scream as she too orgasmed. “Oh baby, that was good” she said as she pulled her daughter to her for one last kiss. Maisy climbed off me and shuffled down my legs, bringing her face close to my cock. “Lick mummy clean” she instructed Rosie as, on her knees, she lifted her ass into the air. Rosie made her way behind her mother, my view was blocked and I could only imagine what she was doing. Maisy meanwhile took my now flaccid cock into her mouth and proceeded to lick me clean
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“Don’t want a dirty cock inside my little girl” she said as she looked up at me with those big brown eyes. Her breasts, correction, nipples tickled the tops of my thighs as she sucked and licked my cock clean. “Make sure to lick all that cum outa my ass” she instructed her daughter “Don’t want ya father to see any evidence when he comes home”. Rosie didn’t reply, I imagined her sticking her tongue up her mothers’ ass and licking the cum from her. My cock started to become erect again, either through Maisy licking it or me imagining what Rosie was up to
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“Looks like this big thick cock is ready to take your cherry sweetheart” Maisy said wide eyed as she looked at my ever growing member. “Now you gonna be a good boy for me and be gentle with my little girl?” she asked me. I just nodded my head in amazement. I’d just fucked, no I’d just been well and truly fucked by this Amazonian woman, had my first anal, which I had fantasised about for nearly a year and a half, now she wanted me to take her daughters’ virginity, does life get better than this? Maisy instructed Rosie to take the “doggy” position and beckoned me up behind her. She took hold of my cock and pulled it towards Rosie’s virginal entrance


Maisy spat on my bell end and wiped it up and down between Rosie’s inner lips, Maisy, holding the base of my shaft pulled me forward so that the tip of my cock penetrated her daughter, “Gently does it” she told me. I started to push myself but Maisy made sure I didn’t push too much by holding my shaft firmly. It was then that I came up against Rosie’s hymen. Maisy pushed my cock a little more, “Just a little more” she said. I don’t know which one of us she was speaking to but I pushed and felt Rosie’s hymen tear. Rosie gave out a little squeal as my cock slid slowly into her. Maisy again spat on my cock as it slid carmen cocks anal in a passage even tighter than her mother’s ass


“Oooo mummy it hurts!” squealed Rosie as inch by inch I slipped inside her. Eventually, after what seemed like hours I was almost fully inside this virgins pussy, Maisy started to push me back, not letting go of my cock shaft. She spat on my cock again and started to pull me forward into her daughters’ extrememly tight pussy again. Rosie grunted and tried to lean forward a bit as I pushed into her. Maisy looked me dead in the eye and said “Be gentle” as she let go of my cock and slipped her arm underneath her daughters belly
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
I felt fingers at the bottom of my cock shaft as I penetrated. Obviously she was stopping her daughter leaning forward with her arm and tickling her clit with her fingers. I gently slid in so that my cock was buried up to the hilt, Rosie cried out in pain “It’s too big” to her mother. Reassuringly Maisy said “There, there it’ll be o.k in a moment”. It was, I was soon sliding in and out of Rosie, not easily but easier than before. I gained a slow rhythm and with Maisy holding her daughter, with her arm, she soon had Rosie in rhythm with me. I don’t know what possessed me but I raised my hand and spanked Rosie hard on her butt


Maisy gave me a startled look but Rosie just yelped and took the rhythm upon herself. Maisy smiled at me so I gave Rosie another spank which received another little yelp. Maisy then brought her left hand onto her daughters’ ass. This stopped my spanking as she started to circle her daughters’ anal ring with the tip of her finger. Rosie was now rocking back and forth faster and faster, my cock felt as if it was on fire but I kept ploughing on. Rosie’s breathing got heavier and faster as she started to really push back onto me, just then her mother pushed her finger up her daughter’s ass and Rosie came


She pushed back onto me, held herself and then shot forward, rolling around the floor. Her mom jumped on her and held her in a tight embrace, kissing her forehead. “Was that good honey?” she asked. “Mom.. that was epic… but I’m soooo sore”. Her mom cuddled her some more and said “Don’t worry the first time always is and I’m not surprised with that big thing inside of you” as she pointed to my cock
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
“Now come on, he made you come now you gotta return the favour”. Slowly Rosie got up onto her knees and made her way over to me. She gave me a huge smile and then took hold of my still erect member. She slid her mouth over the end of my shaft and then swallowed my cock into her mouth. Maisy took up position net to her daughter and they took turns in blowing me. It didn’t take long for me to reach my own climax and wads of cum shot out, mother and daughter fighting to get a mouthful each. I was spent and lay back on the carpet. “Woah, that was incredible” I said as I tried to regain my breath. “Good enough to come back for more tomorrow night?” Maisy asked
CARMEN COCKS ANAL

carmen cocks anal

ENTER TO CARMEN COCKS ANAL
“Oh yeah” I replied with the biggest grin on my face. “Rosie’s gotta lose her anal virginity too” she said with a wink. “Mom!” Rosie shouted, embarrassed. After a short while I got up, the two ladies were locked in an embrace, swapping my cum between their mouths. I gathered my clothes and took my leave. As I made my way out I heard Rosie say “Mom, can we get carmen cocks anal one of those strap on dildos so me n you can fuck each other?” I then heard Maisy reply, “Way ahead of you girl, got one upstairs”. I didn’t go around the next night, I did hear the girls “at it” though and made to grab my cock for a wank. Nope, I thought, why pull myself off when there were willing females next door
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
So every other night, for the next week I went around. I didn’t get to fuck Rose’s bum that week but there would be plenty of opportunity in the future. Part two to follow.

CARMEN COCKS ANAL carmen cocks anal

carmen cocks anal, big tits and black cum, enjoyed in hot ass, sex dicke, holiday sex, latin get more than, ebony black girl anal, heels lingerie,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
HOT BRUNETTES
11:50, 2011-Dec-8

Hot brunettes. Chapter 2 Allison Makes a Friend In the morning, he woke up still thinking about her. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn't even yell at Brit for taking the bathroom before him. busty girl gets Their bathroom separated their two bedrooms, and was not otherwise accessible from the hall. Lissa, being the oldest, had one to herself. Brit had never quite gotten it into her bratty head that since she took at least three times as long in there as Jeff did, that he should be allowed to take his shower first. She almost treated it like a contest, to see who could get in it first

HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
And since both doors locked from the inside, he had no choice but to wait for her. He headed instead downstairs for breakfast, though he wasn't particularly hungry. He ate in silence, still thinking about Allison. His father watched him, wondering about his thoughts. Jeff had taken the loss of his mother surprisingly well. Lissa had adopted a mature attitude about it, Brit had cried several times, but Jeff seemed to just shrug it off. He rarely spoke about it, but then, he rarely spoke about anything. The boy liked to read, play computer games, and watch TV
He wasn't much of a social person. Still, there was nothing unusual about that. He just seemed particularly quiet this morning. Lissa joined them a few minutes later, then Brit, with a cheerful smile on her face. It was the type of smile that was just meant to annoy Jeff, knowing that he was probably mad at her for taking the bathroom first. But he just ignored her and continued to eat in silence. Brit seemed almost taken aback that he wasn't trying to yell at her. One could always tell what Brit was feeling; she rarely tried to hide her emotions. When she had a good day, she beamed from ear to ear, and when she didn't, she scowled or cried
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Today she just looked a little confused that Jeff wasn't trying to pick on her. After breakfast he went hot brunettes back upstairs, took a shower, and got dressed. hot brunettes He finished just in time; the others were waiting for him so that their Dad could drive them to school. That used to be their mother's job, until she had left. Now Dad had taken over. It worked out fine; that left him plenty of time to head downtown to his office. All through school, Jeff continued his pensive mood
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
He didn't listen to the lectures, he didn't look embarrassed about being chosen last again for teams in P.E. class and he didn't even try to sneak glasses at Kari Williams when he thought she wasn't looking. People observing him might have thought he was depressed, but in fact it was just the opposite. He was actually happier than he had been since his mother had left. He boarded the bus after school, so lost in thought that he actually sat down next to Brit, who had gotten on earlier when the bus made its stop at the elementary school. Despite the fact that she was his sister, he never sat by her, mainly because he didn't enjoy her company. "Ew, get away from me!" she complained teasingly, making it clear that she didn't enjoy his company either. But he made no move to change seats. They had only started riding the bus home this year; their mother had faithfully picked them up from school every single day since they had started going to school


Jeff didn't particularly like riding the bus, but there was nothing to do about it now. Unless Allison... Once again his thoughts returned to her, not that they had every really left. She was going to take the place of their mother now. That was both exciting and a little strange. He wondered if she would start picking them up from school. Wouldn't that be fun, to see the looks on his friends' faces when he got into the car with that gorgeous woman! He couldn't help smiling a little at that. The bus then headed to the high school, which was just down the street
Lissa joined them, though she had to sit across the aisle from them this time. Normally she sat with either Jeff or Brit, depending on her mood that day. Since Jeff was not talking and Lissa was too far away from Brit to make any kind of conversation, the girls remained as silent as him. Tuesday he was a little better, and by Wednesday he was back to his usual self, talking again with Lissa and his dad, picking fights with Brit, and actually advancing the pages in the current book that he was reading. There were only so many things one could think about a particular subject, even when that subject was a beautiful woman. And Jeff had just about exhausted all of the possible thoughts. When his father came home that night, he had Jeff help him carry in the bags of groceries, which were mostly the food for their picnic and some last-minute things for Thanksgiving


Greg had decided that they would make submarine sandwiches with the works, so he had bought half a dozen different types of deli meats, four different kinds of cheeses, and of course, sourdough French bread, which was Brit's favorite. He then sat down with the three of them and made plans for Friday, Saturday, and Sunday. Even if it hadn't been Thanksgiving weekend, he still would have spent his days with them. Greg had made a decision since his wife had left that he would never work another weekend, since the kids were now seeing their parents less than before. Saturday and Sunday he reserved for his family. On all three days, the plan was to leave at 9:00 in the morning and drive up into the mountains. Fortunately, in northern California where they lived, the weather was mild enough even in November to picnic in the mountains, and furthermore, the weather report said that it was going to be unusually warm this weekend, with no chance of snow. There was a nice picnic spot that they used to go to all the time with their mother, but it was at least a three hour drive away
Since the whole point was to give Allison time to be together with one of the kids, it worked out perfectly. Jeff, of course, didn't relish spending that much time in the car with Brit, but then, spending the next day alone with Allison would be more than enough reward for the ordeal. That night, Greg had the children help him cut up vegetables, chop lettuce, slice the bread, and put it all in plastic bags to be assembled on-site. They also prepared a few things for Thanksgiving dinner in advance. It was actually kind of fun, especially with the anticipation to keep their excitement level high. For about half an hour, Jeff even completely forgot all about Allison. Then they had dinner, finished their homework, watched TV, and finally went to bed


Allison returned to his dreams again that night, and he slept happily. When he woke up the next morning, he could hear voices talking downstairs. It sounded like Allison! Trying not to seem too eager, he forced himself to shower and dress like he usually did, fighting back the urge to run down the stairs right away. Only after he finished making himself look as presentable as possible did he slowly and, at least outwardly, calmly make his way downstairs. Greg, Allison, and Lissa were in the kitchen, about to put the turkey in the oven. As before, Allison looked absolutely stunning, though this time somewhat less formal than before. She wore a plain green tee-shirt and jeans that made her look a lot younger than she was, especially with her hair tied back in a ponytail. Of course, the apron that she had borrowed while working with the food made her look five years older, so in the end it all evened out. When Allison saw him, she came over and gave him a hug, which thrilled him so much that he couldn't help but grin. "Looks like someone enjoys Thanksgiving," she said upon seeing that grin. "Oh, Jeff likes anything to do with food," said his Dad, but Lissa flashed Jeff a knowing glance. "As it turns out," said Allison, "your father doesn't have the faintest idea how to cook a turkey. That happens to be a specialty of mine, so I figured I could help out there
CLUBTUG.COM
And Lissa's got to learn too, to carry on the tradition some day. It's just too bad you weren't up a little earlier or you could have learned as well." Right now, Jeff was happy to learn absolutely anything from her, as long as it meant spending time with her. When Brit joined them a little later, they all set to work on the various dishes that they would eat that afternoon. Thanksgiving in the Primdale household was no small affair, even when it was kept in the family. Candied yams, three different kinds of pickles, squash, salad, mashed potatoes, stuffing, corn, green beans in cheese sauce, cranberries, and some of the cheeses that they had bought for the picnic all complemented the meal. Instead of the usual packaged stuffing, Allison had prepared a real stuffing inside the turkey using her not-so-secret recipe


Seasoned with rosemary, thyme, sage, and several other herbs, it soon filled the house with a wonderful aroma. "So do you like to cook then?" Lissa asked her as they were cutting up some more vegetables for a salad. "I love it. It's nice to go out to a restaurant, of course, but there's always a little worry that I may never taste that particular food again. What if the restaurant shuts down, for instance? Or what if they change their menu? It's not enough to spoil the meal, but the thought just makes me a little sad. If I cook it myself, though, I know that I can have it again any time I want. I don't know if I'm making sense or not--" "Oh, you're making perfect sense," Lissa agreed. She was liking Allison more and more with every minute she spent with her. The Primdales' mother had been a decent cook, but she never really enjoyed it
Lissa was taking a Home-Ec class in school and learning to cook because her mother had never really had the motivation to teach her. If Allison could teach her, that was a big point in her favor. Soon there was nothing left to do but wait for the turkey to finish, so they all retired to the living room to talk. This was really the first time the kids had the chance to learn about her, so she was happy to tell them about herself. She mentioned how she used to teach math in high school, and would be happy to give them private tutoring if necessary (Jeff wondered for a moment whether anyone would catch on if his math grades suddenly began to slip and he needed the tutoring). Her father was an ex-Army officer, a real outdoors type, and would often take them on camping trips while they were growing up. She learned to enjoy the outdoors, and offered to take them all camping the next summer. She also liked photography; in fact, she had considered majoring in it in college and becoming a professional
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
But she decided she was too much of a nerd (Jeff laughed out loud when she said this) and decided on Math instead. Greg was interested to hear that she liked photography, as it was one of his own hobbies. His children had all posed for him at one time or another, and he had their portraits on some of the walls. Allison had taught high school for a couple of years, then lost her job. When the children asked her why, she merely said that she did something she shouldn't have, but she would not elucidate further. She also had a little sister named Rachael who had just graduated high school and was starting her first year of college. Greg suggested she come to visit some time, and Allison replied that she thought Rachael would love it. The question came up again as to why she and their father were getting married, but she gave the same answer as before: to help him get over his ex-wife. Greg added that she had been very clear from the beginning that the two of them weren't in love, that it was simply a way for them both to get what they wanted. "But now that I've met all of you," she smiled, "I'm happy that I'm going to go through with it
I'll admit that I was nervous at first, but now I almost feel like a part of this family already. You've all made me feel so welcome." "Except me," mumbled Lissa with a frown. "You too," Allison insisted. "You said yourself that you're just cautious, but actually I'm glad. Because you're willing to state your true feelings, I feel I can trust you. And because you're so smart for your age, you're a person I can talk to." Lissa couldn't help smiling at the compliment. She talked to the kids to find out what kinds of activities they enjoyed doing, making a mental list of the ideas for the next few days. Even though she knew she was under the microscope, she figured she might as well make it fun. Once again, Allison reiterated what she wanted her role in the house to be
"Even though I'm marrying your father, I don't want you to think of me as his wife, or your mother. What I want is just to be a part of the family, like any of you. If it helps to think of me as a big sister, that's fine. I know that sometimes I'm going to have to take on motherly responsibilities, but I don't want you to think of me as some kind of authority figure. You've already got your dad for that. I'd rather just be your friend. And I want you to be open and honest with me. I'm bound to make mistakes, but I hope you'll be willing to help me correct them, okay?" "Okay!" said Brit and Jeff enthusiastically, and Lissa nodded. "So, since you're just a friend," said Jeff, "do you want to go downstairs and shoot some pool?" "I'm afraid I'm not very good at it," she replied. "That's okay, Jeff isn't either," Brit giggled. "Shut up!" he told her. "Kids, let's not act up when Allison's here," Greg said firmly. "Why not?" asked Brit


"She's part of the family, so she might as well know what we're like." "That's enough, Brit." "So do you like playing pool, Brit?" asked Allison. "Sure." "What about you, Lissa?" "I suppose." "Okay, so why don't we do teams? That way I won't feel so self-conscious." "Can I be on your team?" asked Brit. Jeff was about to say something, but held his tongue. In truth, he was going to ask the same thing, but unfortunately he couldn't afford to sound as enthusiastic as his little sister. Well, it really didn't matter. "That's fine, dear," Allison replied. "What do you say, Lissa?" "Okay." The five of them headed downstairs to the rec room


Greg sat in one of the couches, just watching. Jeff explained the rules of the game and demonstrated how to shoot. He helped her take a few practice shots, adjusting her hands and posture (and she was very nice to touch) until she got the hang of it. Then they racked up the balls and started the game. Jeff and Lissa won, of course. With Allison's inexperience and Brit's lack of skill, it wasn't even a contest. Then Allison suggested they switch teams, asking Jeff if he would mind a beginner like her on his team. He agreed immediately. This game was much closer


Allison was learning well; she even sank a few balls, though she also scratched a couple of times. Lissa and Jeff were about evenly matched, so in the end it came down to whoever sank the 8-ball first. Miraculously, it was Allison. It took everyone by surprise, herself included. She was so excited that she grabbed Jeff and gave him a big hug
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
He seemed more startled by that than he had been by her winning shot, and spent the next few minutes in an apparent daze. Then they switched teams again, and this time it was a disaster. With Jeff and Brit on the same team, it was only a matter of time before the whole thing blew up in their faces. They were only five minutes in when Brit missed an easy shot, Jeff called her an idiot, and she burst into tears and ran upstairs crying. "I'll handle this," said Allison, and followed her. The three remaining people stood in silence. Jeff was mad; his bratty little sister shouldn't have been so sensitive in the first place. And it really was a dumb shot
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
But everyone else was probably blaming him for it when it was her fault. Ten minutes later, Brit and Allison returned. Though Brit's eyes were still a little red and puffy, she wore a smile on her face. "How did you...?" Greg asked, astounded. "Simple," Allison replied. "I just asked her to tell me all of the things Jeff does that show that he loves her." "And she actually had an answer?" asked Lissa. "You'd be surprised at how long the list was," Allison said. "It brought back a lot of happy memories for her. Believe it or not, Jeff does love Brit, and she loves him
And a little argument like this isn't going to change that. Now Jeff, I want you to do something for me." "What?" "I want you to tell Brit why it wasn't her fault for missing that shot." "But--" "Don't argue. Just tell her." "Fine. Brit, it wasn't your fault for missing the shot because you didn't do it on purpose. Sometimes it just happens, even to the best pool players in the world
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Okay?" Brit nodded. Then she came over and threw her arms around him. "Thank you, Jeff," she said. Jeff just rolled his eyes. "You're welcome," he mumbled. After that they were all friends again. They decided not to play any more pool, which was just as well, because the two younger kids were likely to get into another fight. Fortunately, the turkey was getting close to being finished by this point, so the family headed back upstairs. Allison insisted on changing her clothes; since it was a formal meal she wanted to look a little more formal. Greg agreed, and told the children to dress up as well. Grudgingly, they headed upstairs to change. The dinner was excellent
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Allison had done a wonderful job with the turkey; it was moist and flaky, slicing easily and almost melting in the mouth. The rest of the food was delicious as well. Surprisingly, Jeff and Brit didn't fight at all, but were very polite to each other. Maybe it was the formal attire. Perhaps it had a subconscious effect on their manners
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Or maybe it was just that they were both embarrassed about fighting in front of Allison and didn't want to do it again. After dinner they headed back out to the living room, but after such a big meal nobody was in the mood to talk. They just wanted to sit there and rest. Allison was the first one to fall asleep. As she was sitting next to Greg, she lay her head down on his shoulder and closed her eyes. Five minutes later they could hear her heavy breathing. It was contagious, almost hypnotic, and one by one the rest of them drifted off to sleep as well. Later that evening they went over the plans for tomorrow. Allison would go home tonight and come back at 8:30. Greg and the children would leave at 9:00 and return some time before dinner. They would repeat it Saturday and Sunday as well. It was getting late, so Allison kissed Greg goodnight, gave each of the children a hug, and drove home. Greg insisted that the children go to bed early so as to be able to get up on time, so they all went upstairs to their rooms, excited for the days ahead of them. *** Lissa was the first to wake the next morning
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
She went through her morning ritual of showering, dressing, and doing her hair, all the time thinking about everything that had happened in the last week. Despite her misgivings, she did like Allison. She thought the woman was intelligent and charming, exactly the type of person she would want for a mother. In fact, the reason she hadn't immediately jumped at the chance was that she thought it was too good to be true. Why did this family deserve someone as perfect as that? Was there some higher force at work? Was it luck? Or was she just reading too much into it? Her dad had admitted she was marrying him for his money, which explained her motivation, and one needed only to look at Allison to see his motivation, so maybe that was all there was to it. The only question left was how she would treat the three of them, and today she would have her answer. She was the first one downstairs for breakfast, so she just poured herself a bowl of cold cereal


Sometimes her Dad liked to make pancakes and eggs on the weekends, but there wouldn't be time today. She knew him too well; even if she offered to do the cleanup, he would insist that today was her day and that she shouldn't have to do any of that kind of work. The others joined her a little later, and they talked about the upcoming trip. Surprisingly, Jeff and Brit hardly argued. Maybe they were learning to get along after all. Or maybe they were just too excited to fall into their usual roles. Their dad opened the fridge and loaded the goods from last night into a large cooler. Allison showed up at 8:30
Jeff, of course, rushed to answer the door. Lissa was not surprised; it was obvious he was smitten with her. Last weekend and all Thursday she had caught him staring at Allison, especially from behind. Well, Allison did have a little swing to her step that boys might find sexy. In fact, there really wasn't a single thing about her that boys wouldn't find sexy. Of course, that was another reason why Lissa was a little wary. If it was a phase that he would get over, fine, but it wasn't the healthiest thing for a boy to have a crush on his stepmother. That couldn't be helped, however. It wasn't Allison's fault for looking the way she did
Lissa decided that she would ignore that point when hot brunettes making her decision; she would decide solely on the basis of Allison's merits, not on the reactions of people that she couldn't control. As usual, the woman looked absolutely perfect this morning. She wore a pastel blue button-down blouse, a navy blue jacket, a pair of denim jeans, and white tennis shoes. She wore her hair down like she had before, which suited her well. "Hi, Jeff," she greeted cheerfully. "Are you guys all ready for your picnic?" "Sure. It's just too bad you're not coming along." "Oh, I'm sure I'll have plenty of opportunities
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Maybe I can convince your dad to take us all camping next summer." "That sounds like fun." "Well, may I come in?" "Oh, sorry. Of course." She stepped into the house. Upon spotting the others in the dining room, she came over and sat down next to them. "You look lovely, Allison," said Greg with a smile. "Thanks," she beamed. "You're all ready for your picnic, I see," she said, indicating the open cooler. "We're going to have a lot of fun, aren't we, kids?" "Yes we are, even if Brit's coming along," said Jeff. Brit slapped him on the shoulder, a pouty look on her face. "Okay, let's not start that just yet," Greg told them
"No fighting until we leave the house." "Fine, but then we get to make up for it," Brit said, and Greg rolled his eyes. "You see what I have to put up with around here?" Greg asked. "Well, maybe I can do something about that," Allison replied. "If you can get Brit and Jeff to stop fighting, it will be a miracle." Eventually 9:00 came around, and Greg had Jeff help him carry the cooler out to the van, then they came back inside to say their goodbyes. Allison kissed Greg, then hugged Jeff and Brit. Jeff was ecstatic, Lissa noticed, not that that was surprising. Then the three of them climbed into the van. As soon as her Dad drove off with Jeff and Brit, Lissa turned to Allison. "Okay, so what are we going to do now?" "That's up to you," said Allison
"What are your favorite things to do?" "Well, I like to go shopping," she said. "Mom always used to take me shopping." "Oh, I'm sorry," Allison said. "I didn't mean to bring up any painful memories." "Never mind that. Those days are over, and it's time to put it behind me and start making new memories." "Sounds like you're facing this with the right attitude. Good for you. So let's see..
Do you think you could accept a rain check on the shopping for a while? At least until you've decided whether to keep me. I like to shop too, sometimes too much. I'd probably end up spending a lot of money on you, and I don't want to seem like I'm buying your vote." Lissa nodded. "That makes sense," she said. Allison was actually pretty smart. Once again Lissa wondered why she and Greg were getting married. "So what's your favorite thing to do around the house?" asked Allison. "Um, the hot tub?" "You have a hot tub?" Allison exclaimed with delight
"Perfect! Where is it?" "Downstairs in the rec room." "Oh, your father showed me the rec room, but I didn't see the hot tub." "He had it installed a couple of years ago. It's in an alcove to the side." "Show me." "Come on, then." Lissa led Allison down to the rec room and pointed out the accordion-fold plastic screen in the wall opposite the entertainment center, hiding a separate section of the room. Lissa unlatched it and drew it to the side, revealing a room with a hot tub. The tiled floor was lowered about six inches to keep any accidental spills from seeping into the carpet. In one side of the alcove, a door opened up to a small bathroom with a shower
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
It actually had a second door leading out to the main section of the rec room so that people wouldn't need to open the screen in order to use it. In the other side of the alcove were cupboards full of towels, and a broom closet with a mop. Lissa's Mom had one rule about using the hot tub-- that the people who used it had to mop up any water that got on the floor. Allison took off her jacket and tossed it on one of the nearby chairs. Then she began to unbutton her blouse. "Er... what are you doing?" asked Lissa. "I'm taking my clothes off," Allison explained casually. "You wouldn't want me to get in fully clothed, would you?" "We..


usually use the bathroom to change," she said, pointing to it. Allison glanced at the door, then back at Lissa. "Oh. Well, it would be kind of pointless since I don't have a swimsuit." "What?" Lissa asked. Then she remembered that Allison hadn't brought anything with her when she came over. "Let me guess," said Allison. "You were going to put your swimsuit on, right?" "Well, yeah." "Well that won't do at all. My family had a hot tub too. My sister Rachael and I would always go naked in it when it was just us girls, ever since we were kids


It's no big deal, really." "I don't know..." "Come on, Lissa. It feels so much better that way. Tell you what. You try it, just this once. If you don't like it, you can go put your swimsuit on, then I'll never bug you about it again." "Oh, all right," she agreed. Still a little self-conscious, she began to undress as well. She tried not to look at Allison, but couldn't help stealing at least one glance once the woman was fully nude
Allison's body seemed every bit as perfect as her face. Her boobs were fully developed, but quite firm. She had a slender waist that gave her a graceful curve. It was that curve, perhaps, that added that bit to her walk that Jeff found so sexy, though Lissa didn't really understand her brother's fascination with staring at a woman's rear end. Then she noticed something else that surprised her. Allison had no hair between her legs. Lissa didn't think it polite to mention it, so she kept silent as she finished undressing herself. She felt all-too exposed in front of this strange woman. It didn't help that Allison seemed not the least bit bashful. "Come on, then," she said, "let's have a look at you." "What?" Lissa demanded, throwing her arms around herself. "Oh, don't be shy," said Allison
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
"Here. You can look at me first if you want." She faced Lissa directly and put her hands on her hips. "Why would I want to look at you?" asked Lissa, starting to grow red. "Because you're way too uncomfortable. Let's just look at each other's bodies, get it over with, and then you can focus on more important things, like enjoying the bath." Still hesitantly, Lissa turned her head and gazed at Allison's nude body. As she looked, she realized that it really was just silly on her part to feel that embarrassed about it. If Allison was all right about it, Lissa might as well be too. She dropped her hands to her sides and let the woman see her. "There, now, that wasn't so bad, was it?" asked Allison. "I suppose not." "Good
There's no need to be ashamed of your body. Especially when you have a body like yours. I'll bet all the boys at school are dying to see it." "Allison!" said Lissa, growing red again. "What? For a girl your age, you've got a great body, and you're really pretty, too. If I know teenage boys, I'm sure they all have their fantasies about you." "Come on, Allison. You're embarrassing me." "Oh, all right. If you don't want to talk about boys, we don't have to
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
So let's get in the tub." As it turned out, Lissa's apprehensions turned out to be unfounded. It really did feel nice to soak there in the water, completely unrestrained by any kind of clothing. The two of them sat and talked about nothing in particular. Later Lissa couldn't even recall the topic of conversation; she just remembered that Allison was really easygoing and nice to talk to. She was intelligent, but so was Lissa, so they seemed to get on very well together. "So what's the story with Jeff and Brit?" Allison asked her at one point. Lissa shrugged. "They've been teasing each other and fighting since they were kids. Brit can really be a brat sometimes, and Jeff just encourages her
Mom and Dad have been trying to get them to stop for years, and it hasn't worked yet." "Sounds like they just need to learn to have fun together," Allison commented. "Good luck on that." "So what about you, Lissa? You seem to be the peacemaker of this family. Both Jeff and Brit like you." "I just... I just suppose it's up to me to be the mature one. Especially now that they don't have a mother any more. I can't afford to play those childish games." "I'm sorry, Lissa
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
This whole thing must have been particularly hard on you. You've had to grow up too fast. Jeff and Brit could always come to you when they needed someone, but you had no one you could go to with your problems." "I have Dad." "I know, but there are some things that parents can't do for you. You need someone like a big brother or sister. I hope that even if you decide you don't want me in this family, you can still think of me as a friend, and come to me whenever you need to talk to someone." "You would still be willing to do that even if I decided against you?" "If you decided against me, I wouldn't be mad


A little sad, maybe, but I would respect your decision, and I would still want to be your friend. Whatever your decision, I don't think I could ever let you guys go completely, now that I know what you're like." "But I do want you in this family," said Lissa. "That's just it. I think you're perfect." "Me? Perfect? Hardly." "Well then at least you're very good at hiding your flaws. But that's the problem. We've just gone through a tough time
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Why should things suddenly turn around just like this? It sounds too good to be true." "But it is true, Lissa. I promise you that. I think I'm falling in love with this family. I would never do anything to hurt any of you." Lissa just stared at her for a moment. "No, I don't think you would," she said. "It's not about that. I just think..
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
things just don't get this good so suddenly." "I'm not sure I understand." "I'm not sure I do either. What if... what if in three months you get hit by a car and die? What if Dad decides after all that he doesn't want to marry you? A lot of things can go wrong, and I would hate to get my hopes up just to have it all fall apart." "And you think that because everything seems to be perfect right now, something has to come along and spoil it. You're just afraid of what that might be. Right?" "Well, sort of." "Lissa, first of all, I don't believe in any sort of cosmic justice
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Things just happen when they happen. Bad and good. Besides, even if there is some kind of justice, maybe my showing up is to counterbalance your mother leaving. I think you've learned to accept the bad things in life, and that's a sign of maturity. You've had to, for the sake of your siblings. But do you think, just maybe, you haven't learned yet to accept the good?" Lissa thought about that for a minute
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
It did make some kind of sense. She had just been through a traumatic experience with her mother leaving, and she had learned to deal with it. But maybe she had dealt with it by becoming a bit of a pessimist, by not recognizing good things when they literally walked up to her front door. But there was still something nagging her, something she had to know. "Tell me one thing," said Lissa. "You're smart, you're friendly and kind, you've got everything you need to have a good career. So why choose this other path?" Allison nodded. "I can see there's no fooling you, Lissa
CLUBTUG.COM
You're right, there's something in my past that I'm not proud of. I'm perfectly willing to tell you, but I never got the chance until now because I didn't want to mention it in front of the other kids. Jeff may be old enough to understand, but certainly not Brit. I believe you're mature enough to hear this, but do you really want to know? Even if it tarnishes your image of me?" "Yes. I think it's important if I'm going to make the right decision." "All right. In short, I was fired from my teaching job for having sex with one of my students." "What?" "I know. It's not the sort of thing you want to hear
But you wanted the truth. So because of that one little indiscretion, I'll never be able to teach again, at least formally. So I decided to do something a little different, and marry a rich man. I looked for a recently divorced man and happened to hear about your father. When I did a little research, I found out that he had two teenagers and one preteen, and I decided this was perfect. After all, I like to be with kids your age


That's one of the reasons I started teaching in the first place, and that was the hardest thing for me to get over when I realized I wouldn't be able to teach again. Anyway, I was prepared to go through with my plan even if I hated the family, but it's turned out just the opposite of all my fears. You've all been so kind to me, I decided that this is what I really wanted. This is like a dream come true for me. So what do you think? Do you think I'm a terrible person?" "Oh, Allison, of course I don't think you're terrible! I'm glad you were willing to share that with me, as painful as it is. Now I understand everything, and I know I can trust you." "Thank you, Lissa. It means so much to me to hear you say that." Lissa smiled
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
So there it was. She realized she had been looking for some kind of flaw, some imperfection in Allison. People were just not that perfect, and Lissa was afraid of discovering Allison's weaknesses later on down the road when it was too late. Ironic as it seemed, a lack of weakness was the only weakness Allison had. In Lissa's eyes it was all that the woman was missing. She needed to be human, to make mistakes. Without that, she wasn't real; she was just a fantasy
And that fantasy could end at any time. Now that she knew of Allison's past, Lissa could finally accept her. Later, after they had gotten out of the hot tub and sat together on the couch continuing their conversation, Lissa knew there was something she had to tell her. "Allison, I'm changing my vote from maybe to yes." The woman's eyes lit up, and began to grow misty with tears. She threw her arms around Lissa and hugged her. "Oh, thank you!" she said, choking back the tears. "That means so much to me. I'll try my hardest to live up to your expectations." "No, don't do that," said Lissa. "I just want you to be yourself. You're going to be with us for the rest of your life, after all, and I don't want you to have a nervous breakdown from trying to be perfect all the time


It's okay if you're not everything you seem. Nobody is." "That's why I like you so much, Lissa. I'm the one marrying your father, and yet you've got more motherly wisdom than I do. Do you mind if I come to you for advice sometimes?" "Only if I can come to you for advice too." "It's a deal," Allison grinned. "And now, I have a great idea. Now that I already have your vote, you won't be able to accuse me of trying to buy it if we go shopping. What do you say?" "Let's go," said Lissa enthusiastically. They spent the rest of the day at the mall, visiting a multitude of stores
They had lunch at the new salad bar that had just opened up, and then got down to the serious task of shopping. Allison seemed to enjoy spending money on Lissa, but to keep it under control, she said she would match whatever Lissa spent on herself, which worked out well because when Lissa couldn't decide between two different blouses that she wanted to buy, she just bought one and Allison bought the other for her. In the end, Allison paid slightly more than Lissa did, but she said, "I won't tell anyone if you don't." When they returned home, Greg and the other kids were already there. They had had plenty of fun themselves, although admittedly Jeff and Brit had fought a good portion of the time. "I have an announcement to make," said Lissa. "I've decided I want Allison to join our family


So unless any of you have changed your minds, it looks like it's unanimous." "Yay!" shouted Brit, running over and hugging her big sister. "Remember, Lissa wasn't the only one who voted for me," said Allison. "I think your dad and brother deserve hugs too." Brit immediately hugged Greg, then turned and looked at Jeff. "Do I have to?" she asked. "No," said Jeff. "You can settle for this instead." He immediately grabbed her and began to tickle her. She laughed and slapped him, then managed to get free and bolted out of the room. The atmosphere was jovial as they all ate dinner together. They talked about their day, Lissa mentioning that they spent the morning in the hot tub but conveniently leaving out that they had been naked
HOT BRUNETTES

hot brunettes

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTES
Jeff and Brit talked about the picnic, and how nice the weather was, even in the middle of November. The weather was expected to stay that way all weekend, so they made no change to their plans. They would do exactly the same thing again the next day. After dinner, Allison said she had to go home, to their disappointment. She gave them all hugs again and headed out the door. Jeff went to bed early, deciding that the sooner he fell asleep, the sooner his day with Allison would come.

HOT BRUNETTES hot brunettes

hot brunettes, big lee, sex romance, real sperm, sexy get up, hot made, hot lingerie dildo, blonde jordan, girl fucks his ass,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLACK TEEN FISTING
23:30, 2011-Dec-7

Black teen fisting. The following is my attempt to share some of my sexual adventures with members of this forum. I have enjoyed many a story on this site, and hope most of you get the opportunity to live out your fantasies like I have. That said, happy reading! Living in a college town, I've learned there's always plenty of eye candy, but also a general lack of experience to go with those young hard bodies. However, there's nothing I enjoy more than a young girl that seems so innocent until you've pulled their panties off, and then realize you've unleashed a monster... It was May, just a couple months ago, when I was out for a run by the beach

BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
At the end of a 5 mile stretch, my mind was on a hot shower and a post-workout snack as I made my way through the parking lot towards my truck. Almost absentmindedly, I noticed the hood of the car next to mine propped up, an obvious sign of distress. I tossed my keys on my seat and made my way to the front of the vehicle, always one to help a fellow driver who has reached an impasse, and briefly enjoyed the cool salty breeze that was blowing off the ocean. "Can I help you?", I called out to the unknown driver. I immediately regretted my decision not to clean the perspiration off my face and drenched shirt, as black teen fisting the young girl came into view. "I'm not sure what's wrong.", she said, frowning at the exposed engine. She was, quite simply, amazing. She stood about 5 foot tall, in stark contrast to my 6'5" frame, and couldn't have weighed more than 100 lbs., half my own. Although she was wearing the demure outfit of a sweatshirt and khaki pants, I could easily see the outline of her swollen breasts. As she turned to look towards the entrance of the lot, I couldn't help but notice her incredibly perky and tight butt straining against her pants. "My boyfriend was supposed to be here an hour ago, but he must have gotten sidetracked.", she said, and I took the hint that she was off limits. With her dark green eyes, perfectly tanned complexion framed by long dark tresses and a gorgeous, brilliant smile, I knew there was no chance she would have been single anyways. She was looking at me expectantly, so I cleared my throat and leaned in to look at her motor. I asked her what the problem was, and she explained that there was a clicking noise when she attempted to start it, and of course it wouldn't get going. I asked her to get in and try it for me, and listened for any tell-tale signs that signaled a repair I might be able to manage
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
After a couple attempts, she got out and joined me by the car. I could feel her next to me, and I distractedly fiddled with her engine, poking and prodding even though I knew her starter was toasted. Truth was, I just wanted another couple of minutes with this young hottie before I went back to my empty apartment. "I think your starters blown.", I said to her, which only earned me a concerned and confused look. If it was possible, she looked even more beautiful when emotion flooded her features. "Don't worry," I said, trying to reassure her, "It's not that expensive to fix, and only takes a couple of hours. You'll have this back in no time at all." I flashed my best smile at her, and offered her the help of a friend who owned a shop nearby. I knew he had his own tow truck, and he owed me a favor. "I don't want to impose.", she said, biting her lip and looking at her phone. "My boyfriend should be here any minute, and I think he can do all this...", she trailed off as she once again looked to the entrance of the lot. I smiled again, assuring her that it was no trouble at all, and if her boyfriend knew of a better shop, I would make sure it was towed there at no cost. Finally she sighed, smiled back at me, and relented. I grabbed my cell phone from my car, and dialed my friend, who promised to be only twenty minutes. I closed her hood, and with the car situation handled, we began an easy back and forth of small talk. I learned her name was Michelle, she was a first year student, a psychology major, and seemingly unsure of herself on many fronts. She kept saying that she was "stupid" for not knowing what to do about her car, and "an idiot" for bugging so many people about it. I got the feeling that these weren't her thoughts on the subject, that maybe they were parroted responses from the absent boyfriend, and tried to comfort her with the fact that cars breakdown all the time with little control over them from their owners


She smiled again, melting my heart, and asked me about my own life. I shared that I was a bachelor, working as a consultant. I also let slip that I had a broken engagement six months prior, and that I was getting in shape for a deployment with my reserve unit. The conversation continued easily, until I saw the familiar truck of my friend pull into the lot. We both got off the hood of her car, and I told her I would handle the details. She was obviously relieved as I took charge, and ten minutes later her car was gone, her holding a card from the shop, her backpack and the promise her car would be ready the following day. I offered her a ride home, as the sun was setting and her boyfriend was nowhere to be found, but she was worried that he would show up after she left and wonder where she was. I bit back the obvious retort about the fact he was already two hours late, and offered to wait with her. "Maybe I'll call and see where he is.", she said, as I realized she had stopped looking at her phone every three minutes
I couldn't help but find myself attracted to that little girl voice, sweet and slightly hoarse, and lamented that our time was drawing to a close. She pulled out her phone and dialed, turning slightly away from me as it rang through. I tried to surreptitiously appreciate her pert ass, which was impossibly curvy in comparison to her tiny little body, and actually realized I was finding myself growing hard in my running shorts. I tried to distract myself from her body, but couldn't help wonder just what that sweatshirt was hiding. I might have embarrassed myself had it not been for the fact her boyfriend finally answered on the line, giving me a one sided conversation that was obvious in it's content. He was at a friends, drunk, and had forgotten all about her. I was amazed at the fact such an amazingly attractive girl was with such an idiot, and he was insulting her at that! She was growing red in the face, and was even apologizing for bothering him
I felt bad for this eighteen year old girl, forgetting all about my earlier randiness, and stared out at the breaking ocean waves as the call finished. I looked back and saw her shoulders slump as she tried to compose herself, her eyes slightly glistening when she turned back to me. "Jay? Um.. Troy got stuck, you know, on his way over here?", she stumbled through the obvious lie, "Would it be too much to ask for that ride?" I smiled again, hoping to relax her, and told her that it was no problem at all. I wanted to ask her about that asshole of a boyfriend, but knew it would only upset her. She grabbed her bag, and seemed surprised when I held open the door of my Suburban for her to get in. She was so tiny she had to practically jump to get into the truck, and as I made my way around to the drivers side I saw her attempt to return the favor. She smiled sheepishly as she realized she didn't have the strength or reach to open my door, but I thanked her as I slid into the seat
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
I let her pick a station on Pandora as we pulled out of the parking lot, and we continued our earlier conversation, chatting easily about music, the beach, and plans for the upcoming summer. I couldn't help but feel lucky to have such a beautiful girl in my car as she interspersed her side of the talk with directions to her house, and I was genuinely sad when we pulled up to the cottage she shared with another roommate. "I'm so grateful you showed up when you did.", she said as I idled on the street. "God knows how long I might have been stranded there." I just smiled at her, and told her I thought she was quite a capable young woman and that I'm sure she would have been able to figure out what to do once she realized she couldn't count on her boyfriend. It was a flippant remark, and the first negative comment I'd made about him throughout the ordeal, yet it gave her pause. She had grasped the door handle as if to leave, but turned back to me with those devastating eyes trained on mine. "You're not just saying that, are you?", black teen fisting she asked, " You actually think I'm not some dumb girl?" I was instantly saddened by her response, mostly because I hate to see her have such low confidence in herself. I smiled in spite of the comment, and placed a hand on her shoulder. "No Michelle, and although it's not my place to say it, you deserve to be surrounded with people who appreciate you and your abilities." She smiled again, and opened the door, seeming to hesitate as she sat on the edge. Almost visibly making up her mind, she hopped out and turned back to me. "Jay, I appreciate everything, and would like to make it up to you. Would you feel like a late dinner tonight? I'm an okay... I'm a good cook, and my roommates out of town, it'd be nice to have company.", It was cute how unsure she seemed at what my response would be, and her eyes were slightly widened at what I imagined to be a rather bold action on her part, " I mean, if you don't have other plans..." I accepted, telling her I was looking forward trying her cooking, and asked her what time I should return


She told me about an hour and a half, and after wishing me a safe trip, closed the door and half ranhalf skipped to her front porch. I'm sure I was beaming as I marveled at my good fortune and made my way home. I quickly showered, happy about the muscle I was putting on from all my workouts, and glad I finally had an even tan. I was in the middle of putting on a light blue dress shirt to compliment my eyes, when I stopped and silently chastised myself for my vanity and intentions. This was not a date, I reminded myself, it was an innocent young girl being gracious for my chivalry, and I shouldn't be thinking otherwise. Nonetheless, I did spray a tiny bit of cologne on and after checking the time, grabbed a bottle of white wine I had lying in my fridge and headed for the door. I pulled up to Michelle's house right on time, grabbed the bottle of wine, and headed to her front door. I knocked, and about ten seconds later I heard her call out from somewhere in the cottage that she'd be right there
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
I waited about a minute, before I heard her pull open the door. At first she was shyly hiding behind the door, but as she saw the bottle of wine, she stepped out and gave me a thousand watt smile. My jaw almost fell off as I realized she was only wearing a towel, in contrast to the make-up she had on which highlighted her dark green eyes, and full soft lips, which I had failed to notice up to this point. Her hair was pulled back in a pony tail, and the towel was loosely tucked underneath her left arm. I was struck by the fact her skin was tanned golden brown from her fingertips to the nape of her neck, and that her breasts were even larger than I had imagined, prominently thrust out and showing copious amounts of cleavage even as they held her towel from falling to the ground. What felt like an hour was probably only a second as I crossed the threshold into her home, time standing still as this tiny goddess let me by her. "I'm sorry, I was getting dinner ready and time flew by! I'll be only 5 minutes.", she said as she closed the front door, turned and left the room, pausing at her bedroom doorway. "If you can find some glasses, would you like to open that bottle?" She asked, and I could swear there was a gleam in her eye. I told her yes, and she slid into the bedroom, lightly closing the door behind her. I quickly took stock of her small cottage, trying to shake the stunned feeling from my head
It was small, but cozy, with the mismatched furniture of college students filling the living room. A kitchen with a dinette was on the left, and to the right were two doors. I assumed that her roommate and her each had a bedroom and shared one bathroom, similar to a cottage I once lived in years before. I began a search of the small kitchen, and quickly realized that should have brought wine glasses. All she had were cheap plastic cups, probably from a thrift store, and I began to wonder if she'd even had wine before. I shrugged, and decided to make due with what she had. Besides, whatever was cooking smelled delicious, and I wasn't a snob like some of my friends were so I didn't want her to feel bad. As if reading my mind, I heard her small voice behind me. "I'm sorry, all I have are those cups. I feel so, I don't know, uncultured?" I was pouring, and responded, "Michelle, no more apologies, okay? Dinner smells amazing, and you have nothing to be ashamed of!" I turned around to hand her a cup, and promptly felt my mind go blank. Michelle was leaning against her couch, a classy but low-cut tube top sweater barely holding in her breasts, and wearing a short skirt that flowed down at different lengths
Her legs looked impossibly long for a girl of her height, and were incredibly tan and toned, perfect stems that her earlier khakis had hidden well. Her naked arms fairly glowed, slender and smooth, and she had let her hair down so that it cascaded over her bare shoulders, falling in such a way that she seemed like a movie starlet. There was no way to hide the fact she had stunned me to silence, and she smiled at me again, this time with a perceivable edge to it. I crossed her dinette in two steps, and handed her a cup of the wine I had brought. "Cheers.", I said, finding my voice once again before taking a drink. She took a sip as well, nodding approvingly. "Mmmm...", she purred, and then confirmed my earlier assessment, "I've never had wine before, it tastes sweet, but tart!" I talked a bit about wine and food pairings, making nonsensical small talk as she began to prepare dinner for serving
I had a seat at the table, not able to take my eyes off of her as she made plates for us. I knew that she had noticed my staring, but rather than shy away, she seemed to almost react to it by deliberately moving in a sensual way. Her skirt kept swaying dangerously, giving me what I almost thought was a peek at her firm bottom, just above the hem. As she brought the plates over to the table, I was mesmerized by the subtle swaying of her chest, and wondered if she was wearing a bra underneath her top. She was about to sit down, when she let out a small excited sound. "Oops! I just put these in, is it okay if we try them?", she said, turning on what seemed to be Christmas lights that ran the length of the small interior of the house. Before I could answer, she had turned off the lights in the kitchen and living room, leaving the soft glow of the tiny festive lights
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
It had created a romantic atmosphere almost immediately, and whether intentional or not, it made her house all the more cozier. "Actually, that's really nice.", I said noticing that she was, if it was possible, even more beautiful than ever. She smiled once more, and sat down with me at the table. As we ate, we talked freely; about her studies, her goals, me complimenting her food, and her complimenting how well I cleaned up. "Blue really suits you, and you came dressed so nicely I almost feel under dressed!", she said. "I don't think so," I interjected, "I think you look amazing in what you're wearing." She smiled, "You know, that's the first comment you've made on my looks. Most boys only tell me about how pretty I am, and yet you've focused on so many other things besides that. I was beginning to wonder if you even found me attractive" "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you question your appeal. I guess there's just so much about you I find interesting, I forgot to mention it." I said, feeling a bit foolish. "Don't be, no apologies, right? Actually, I really like it. That your not just focused on that I mean." God, I could listen to this angel talk forever, her voice was like music. We had finished dinner, and polished off the wine. I once again told her how wonderful everything was, and waited for her to prompt me to leave. Instead, she openly wished that we had some dessert to have with dinner, and maybe some more wine
My brain suddenly kicked on, and I remembered that I actually had a solution in my truck. "Wait, I think I can remedy that." I got up from the table and left through the front door to go to my vehicle. Sure enough, in the back I found a decent bottle of red wine, and an unleavened chocolate cake from a friend who was a baker. Working out meant I was avoiding such treats, but I wasn't going to deny this young girl anything. As I re-entered her house, I saw that she had repositioned herself on the couch, holding the two cups and waiting with a sexy smile on her lips. I grabbed two forks from the kitchen, and joined her. As soon as I sat down, she turned sideways, draping both of her legs over my lap. My body reacted of it's own accord, and the combination of wine and her bare thighs made an involuntary stirring occur in my lap. I thought she noticed, but she only leaned over and cut a bite from the cake with her fork. She once again raved about the taste of the red wine with the dark chocolate, and I noticed her taking longer pulls from her glass as we talked and ate. Michelle was leaning closer and closer into me, her breasts now brushing my arm as she reached for cake, soft and firm against my arm


Her legs kept moving, sliding over my lap as she shared an animated story about one of her adventures. I could feel myself growing harder as she moved against me, and the wine I had consumed kept me from my initial embarrassment; I was now almost fully engorged, stretching down my left pant leg in an obvious bulge. She made no mention of it, but moved her legs even more, almost stroking me with her calves as she spoke. I was listening to her speak when I stopped hearing her words; I realized I was watching her lips move, merely just to see her tender succulent mouth make shapes, to form little circles, her tongue teasingly flicking to the edge of her lips, moistening small segments of her already wet mouth. I was mesmerized by her movements, lost in a trance, when I felt her hand fall into my lap. She was telling a particularly animated story, and at it's culmination had dropped her hands. I knew it was an accident, that she didn't mean to touch my member, but as she realized what she was touching, I saw her eyes widen slightly, her tongue glued momentarily to the roof of her mouth.... And then she continued talking, not moving her hand at all. I was now completely focused on her words, hanging on every expelled breath that created sound. "Jay, you haven't said anything. What are you so quiet?", she was purring now, leaning forward into me, her breasts pressed into my arm and her legs pulling mine into her
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
Her left hand was resting on my cock, her index finger tracing small circles against the shaft through my pants. I couldn't speak, but didn't want to anyway; I looked down and placed my right hand on her firm thigh, tracing my fingers up the side of her leg. As I reached the edge of her skirt, I felt her tremble slightly, her hand lightly squeezing me through my pants. We both had stopped talking, and as I met her gaze again, I leaned in, taking her bottom lip in between mine. It felt like the room heated up instantly, our tongues touched, flicking against each other; before I could place her taste, she moaned, placing her left leg over mine and straddled me. My hands reflexively went to her thighs, squeezing her and pulling her into me as our mouths worked against one another. I was enraptured by her soft skin, by the noises that came from her mouth as her hands explored my chest. I slid my hands farther up her legs, stopping only when I reached the outline of her panties. Feeling lace, I slid my fingers between them and her skin, lightly pressing my nails into her flesh. She reached down, grabbing my hands and guiding me as I slid her panties off


Suddenly, she broke our kiss, pulling back and looking into my eyes. Without a word, she stood up, leaving her underwear around her knees. She spoke, her voice even more hoarse than before, almost a growl. "I want you Jay. But you should know I'm not as innocent as I seem. I believe you can handle me," she leaned slightly on one leg, the panties around her knees stretching to one side, "I believe you know how to fuck me..." I was shocked at her sudden profanity, ridiculously turned on by how young and dirty she looked in the low light, her thin lacy panties drawn tight at her knees. Gone now was the uncertainty I had grown accustomed to in her eyes; it had been replaced by an animalistic glowering, fierce in it's need. She stood there, drawing her hands to the sides of her sweater, then slowly pulled them down over her firm breasts


They were perfectly shaped, at least 36 C's, with light pink nipples that were a shaped like perfect round quarters, hardening already in anticipation. I reached up, trying to pull her down to me on the couch. She resisted, shaking her head slowly from side to side in refusal. Taking her hint, I leaned forward, suckling her right nipple into my mouth, feeling it protrude and stiffen against my tongue. My hands reach under her skirt, cupping her ripe ass as she put her hand on my head, gripping my hair and pulling me into her chest. Her left hand was lightly kneading her breast, alternating between squeezing the entirety of it, and pulling softly on her nipple, making it as hard as the one that my tongue was currently circling. I wanted her to straddle me again, so after I switched to her other breast, I took my hands off her firm bottom, reaching down to pull her panties off completely. Once again, she stopped me. I pulled from the hardened nipple that my mouth had occupied to look up at her. She was lightly shaking her head, stopping to pull her top completely off over her head. I leaned back into the couch, seeing her framed against the soft lights that ran the length of the cottage
CLUBTUG.COM
She was a goddess, her dark hair framing her angelic face, breasts standing perfectly from her body, nipples erect, a taut stomach that trailed down to her skirt, which bloomed slightly out until those firm thighs came into view, a smooth line broken only by those lacy panties that remained locked just above her knees. She bent over at the waist, meeting my lips again as she unbuttoned my shirt. My cock was painfully straining against my pants leg as she slowly undid each button, working her way down my shirt until finally undoing the last. We both drew in a small gasp of breath as she removed my shirt; mine because she lightly ran her nails the length of my body as she pulled my shirt off, hers because I had taken one of her nipples in my mouth as she leaned over me, bringing my teeth down on it in a soft bite. Standing back up, she pulled my mouth to her navel, breathing heavily as I kissed and licked around her stomach, my hands once again cupping her luscious cheeks underneath her skirt. She began undulating against my mouth and hands, rocking herself as I took in the softness of her perfect skin. Firmly gripping her tight ass in my left hand, my right strayed to the front and laid flat against her pelvis. I kissed up her body, taking her breast into my mouth as slid my thumb against her clit, rubbing lightly in a small circular motion. A moan again escaped her lips, and she leaned forward, splaying her hands at the middle of my back and digging her nails into my skin while pulling me into her body. My left hand slid under her from behind, and gently penetrated her slightly, as I continued to rub her button from the front


I felt her knees buckle the tiniest bit as she used my legs for support, her breath getting louder and quicker as I stimulated her pussy. "Oh my God...", she hissed lowly, "Oh, yesssss...!" I was becoming lost in her motions when suddenly a phone rang from the nearby end table. She stiffened, then reached over and grabbed the phone. After the second ring, she stood straight up, and pulled my face by the chin so that our eyes locked. "Jay?", she pleaded, one hand still resting on the back of my head, "Lick my pussy, please?" She pulled her skirt up, exposing the prettiest pussy I had ever seen. Her clit was slightly pronounced, with a small flesh hood barely covering it. Her pussy lips were swollen full, and a small butterfly of pink skin protruded from between the crack. Using my thumbs to spread the shaven smooth lips, I began running my tongue around her wet hole, tasting the juices that had already built up during our touching. I heard the phone ringing a third and fourth time, then with her free hand she answered. "Hello?", she asked, her breathing barely under control as I probed her tight flower, pulling out to suckle her clit into my eager mouth. "What do you want?", she replied on her end
I could hear the muffled sounds of a loud party, even from where I was between her fragrant thighs. "I don't want to see you tonight.", she answered, letting her skirt fall to drape me as she placed her hand at the back of my head, pulling my now slick face into her dripping cunt. "I'm busy, that's why. And you left me stranded today. I'll let you know later if I even want to see you again." So she was talking to the boyfriend... I don't know how he didn't hear her low moans and heavy breathing, but I didn't care. I began lapping at her warm pussy juices at a quicker pace, almost wanting this idiot to know what he was missing. She even acted like she didn't care if he did notice, as she let out a small whine, nearly doubling over on top of me. "Oh shit, fuck... I've got to go, I'll call you later!", she nearly yelled into the phone, slamming it shut and tossing it onto the table again. Her moans increased in volume as I slid one, then two fingers into her love canal, making a 'come hither' motion against her g-spot. I kissed and sucked on her clit, flicking my tongue furiously against it while she was in my mouth. A growing noise built to a crescendo as she bucked her pelvis onto my face, both hands now gripping my hair, pulling me into her pussy
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I could hear the fabric of her panties start to rip at her knees, her body straining to release herself from their confining grasp. "Oh fuck! Shit, oh my fucking god!" she screamed loudly. "I'm fucking cumming, oh my GOD... FUCK!!!", she moaned as I was rewarded with a spraying of her fluids, covering my face and dripping down my arm, chest and her smooth, tanned legs. She nearly collapsed, the insides of her thighs glistening in the low lights. My left arm steadied her as I pulled my head from underneath her skirt, lightly kissing her stomach, and then looking up into her eyes. If I had thought her animalistic before, she was almost demonic in the way her eyes glowed now. "You like licking a cheating pussy, don't you?", she purred to me, "You want to fuck this little girl, don't you baby?" Where had that shy girl from earlier gone? I didn't care, but was shocked into the horniest mood I'd ever been in. I was beyond turned on, I could feel the pre-cum oozing from my twitching cock as she spoke to me. Bending down, she finally removed her panties, then turned and sauntered slowly towards her bedroom
Opening the door, she turned and looked at me, now biting her own bottom lip as she walked to her bed, removing her skirt as she went. "Bring my phone with you...", she said as I stood up, making my way towards her. I wasn't going to question this feisty kitten, so I grabbed her cell and moved into the bedroom. When I got to the bed, she was sitting on her knees on the edge, naked and glowing. Her body was incredible, no tan lines to disturb her perfect skin. Stopping in front of her, she undid my button and zipper, sliding my boxer briefs off in the same downward motion as my pants. Stepping out of them, my cock was rigid, exactly at the same level as her mouth. I know I have a fairly large cock, 8.5" long, 6" around and perfectly straight, but in her tiny hands my member seemed enormous. Her eyes had glazed over with lust, and she began to stroke me with her right hand, her left hand cupping my swollen balls and gently squeezing. I was hypnotized by her soft lips, her big green eyes, and her amazing breasts that were swaying beneath me as she moved her arm. I drew in a breath as she moved her mouth closer, her tongue darting out and dancing around my cock head, a string of saliva and pre-cum following her as she drew her tongue back into her mouth. Just when I couldn't stand the teasing anymore, I felt the warmest sensation as she enveloped the entire head of my cock in her mouth. Her tongue pressed against the underside of my helmet, mercilessly stimulating the most sensitive part of my cock as she sucked on the head. I assumed she wouldn't be able to take that much of my cock in her mouth, like most of the women before her, when she suddenly inhaled most of my shaft in one black teen fisting swift motion
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING
I nearly fell over as I felt my cock buried in her throat, my entire shaft buzzing from the sudden warmth of her mouth and the friction of her tongue. "Holy shit, my god!", I exclaimed, shocked at the tremors that ran the length of my body. She worked furiously, her hand constantly stroking the shaft whenever it wasn't in her mouth, her left hand massaging my balls, preparing to milk the cum from my body. "Michelle, oh suck that cock baby, suck it hard!", I moaned loudly, enraptured my the attention she was giving to my pole. Remembering her own dirty talk, I started talking to her, eager to see the effect. "You're such a dirty slut, aren't you?", I asked, and she gripped me harder. "Uh huh..", she said, taking me out of her mouth for a brief moment to answer. She WAS a dirty slut, and she got off on it! I started talking even nastier to her, saying anything that came to my mind. "I'm going to fuck that pussy raw, your boyfriend won't even feel it the next time he's inside you." "Suck creampie blond on that cock you slut, I'm going to cover you with cum and send you back to him" She was practically a blur, large globs of her spit building up on the base of my shaft. I grabbed her head and started pumping into her mouth, my balls slapping into the bottom of her chin with every thrust. She grabbed my ass with both hands, pulling me into her and moaning with me as I felt the stirring of an impending explosion. "I want to fuck you while you talk to him, make you cum while he listens...!", I said, pulling in and out of her mouth. Suddenly she stopped me, pulling me out of her mouth
My cock was covered in her saliva, dripping onto her chest. Her eyes were tearing, her mascara running down her face in rivulets as she looked up at me. She was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen as she broke into a devilish grin. "Give me my phone." I grabbed her phone, handing it to her. I had been so close to cumming that my body was in near spasms. She pushed me onto the bed, biting my lower lip as she positioned her now dripping pussy over my cock. "Are you clean?", she asked, holding me at her entrance. I nodded, then she slid her pussy onto my throbbing cock. We both made moaning noises as I filled her tiny pussy completely. In one swift motion, I was in the tightest, warmest, wettest pussy I had ever experienced. She groaned, straining to take it all, her breathing coming in ragged gasps
I cupped her ass in both hands, my thumbs reaching all the way around her tiny waist, and aided her in setting a rhythm. As she rocked back and forth, her body tensed almost right away, her filled pussy convulsing with her second orgasm of the night. I felt the familiar juices around my cock, and I rolled her over, looking down as the excess fluids sprayed on her ass with every thrust I took. Her legs were wrapped around me, her heels on the small of my back, as she kneaded her breasts with one hand and opened her phone with the other. I fucked her harder, leaning down to flick my tongue against hers, our eyes locking as she launched into yet another strong orgasm. She was almost whining, cooing over and over as I slammed into her. She was so wet that there was now a splashing noise every time I buried myself to the hilt, her pussy practically sucking my cock back in. I saw her try to concentrate as she dialed the phone, her eyes repeatedly rolling back into her head. "Fuck me, Jay", she screamed, "Fuck me so he hears !" She put the phone on speaker, setting it next to her bed on the end table. Reaching up, she pulled me into a long kiss as the phone rang, then released me. "Hello?" A boys voice flooded the room, tinny over the speaker on her phone. Pushing me up, she growled,"Fuck me from behind, baby" "Michelle? Is that you?", came the voice, a bit of panic edging into the call. She had twisted around, my cock making a popping noise as it left her slick hole


Now on her hands and knees, her ass positioned up in the air, I slid into her from behind. Her pussy was so wet I drove all the way to her cervix, bottoming out and making her scream. "Yes baby! Fuck me hard, ooooh, fuck me!", she was growling, moaning and screaming all at once. I pumped in and out, watching as my cock spread her now swollen pussy wide open, spraying her juices all over her ass with every plunge. "Michelle? Is this a joke? Are you there?", the voice on the phone was nearly yelling. "Oh god, oh fuck, I've never had a cock like this!", she was panting, driving her hips back to meet my cock, "I've never cum like this, god I'm so fucking wet!" I knew I was about to lose it, the hour and a half of stimulation building to a climax in my balls. "I'm gonna cum Michelle, are you ready?", I asked my little slut. Right on cue, she pulled off of me, and turning around started to stroke my cock. I was going blind with the most amazing orgasm of my life, listening to her as she begged for my spunk in her mouth. "Cum in my mouth baby, oh please cum in my mouth... I want to swallow all of it, please baby...", she moaned, leaning down to deep-throat my shaft. I heard a final protest on the speaker phone as I almost yelled, cum spurting from my cock head, filling her mouth and dripping onto her perfect tits. She was moaning her approval, sucking down every drop she could manage
Swallowing, she began to use her finger to scoop up my stray load from her chest, licking her fingers with a smacking sound. "Your cum tastes so sweet, mmmmm, I want some more...", she said, looking incredible, even this well fucked. "I've never cum so hard in my life," I said, collapsing on the bed. "You can have it anytime you want it." "Well, it's about time I give it to someone who deserves it." She smiled, picked up the phone and closed it, then cuddled up next to me, both of us bathing in our post-fuck glow.
BLACK TEEN FISTING

black teen fisting

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN FISTING

BLACK TEEN FISTING black teen fisting

black teen fisting, dildoe girls, blonde anale fuck, blondes masturbe, teen girl cumming solo, pov gagging blowjob, big curvy, glamour anita, toy outdoor, lot,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }

Porn